US20190262342A1 - Combination therapies for treatment of cancer - Google Patents

Combination therapies for treatment of cancer Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20190262342A1
US20190262342A1 US16/141,775 US201816141775A US2019262342A1 US 20190262342 A1 US20190262342 A1 US 20190262342A1 US 201816141775 A US201816141775 A US 201816141775A US 2019262342 A1 US2019262342 A1 US 2019262342A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkyl
bond
inhibitor
independently
halo
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US16/141,775
Inventor
Matthew Robert Janes
Matthew Peter Patricelli
Liansheng Li
Pingda Ren
Yi Liu
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Araxes Pharma LLC
Original Assignee
Araxes Pharma LLC
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Araxes Pharma LLC filed Critical Araxes Pharma LLC
Priority to US16/141,775 priority Critical patent/US20190262342A1/en
Publication of US20190262342A1 publication Critical patent/US20190262342A1/en
Assigned to JANSSEN BIOTECH, INC., ARAXES PHARMA LLC reassignment JANSSEN BIOTECH, INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: ARAXES PHARMA LLC
Assigned to ARAXES PHARMA LLC reassignment ARAXES PHARMA LLC ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: JANSSEN BIOTECH, INC.
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/517Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic ring systems, e.g. quinazoline, perimidine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/335Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin
    • A61K31/337Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having four-membered rings, e.g. taxol
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/47Quinolines; Isoquinolines
    • A61K31/4738Quinolines; Isoquinolines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/4745Quinolines; Isoquinolines ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic ring systems condensed with ring systems having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. phenantrolines
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/496Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene or sparfloxacin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K45/00Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
    • A61K45/06Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/18Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/02Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00

Definitions

  • Embodiments of the present invention are generally directed to combination therapies for treatment of cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene.
  • Ras represents a group of closely related monomeric globular proteins of 189 amino acids (21 kDa molecular mass) which are associated with the plasma membrane and which bind either GDP or GTP. Ras acts as a molecular switch. When Ras contains bound GDP, it is in the resting or off position and is “inactive.” In response to exposure of the cell to certain growth promoting stimuli, Ras is induced to exchange its bound GDP for a GTP. With GTP bound, Ras is “switched on” and is able to interact with and activate other proteins (its “downstream targets”). The Ras protein itself has a very low intrinsic ability to hydrolyze GTP back to GDP, thus turning itself into the off state.
  • GTPase-activating proteins GTPase-activating proteins
  • Any mutation in Ras which affects its ability to interact with GAP or to convert GTP back to GDP will result in a prolonged activation of the protein and consequently a prolonged signal to the cell telling it to continue to grow and divide. Because these signals result in cell growth and division, overactive Ras signaling may ultimately lead to cancer.
  • Ras proteins contain a G domain which is responsible for the enzymatic activity of Ras—the guanine nucleotide binding and the hydrolysis (GTPase reaction). It also contains a C-terminal extension, known as the CAAX box, which may be post-translationally modified and is responsible for targeting the protein to the membrane.
  • the G domain is approximately 21-25 kDa in size and it contains a phosphate binding loop (P-loop).
  • P-loop represents the pocket where the nucleotides are bound in the protein, and this is the rigid part of the domain with conserved amino acid residues which are essential for nucleotide binding and hydrolysis (Glycine 12, Threonine 26 and Lysine 16).
  • the G domain also contains the so called Switch I (residues 30-40) and Switch II (residues 60-76) regions, both of which are the dynamic parts of the protein which are often represented as the “spring-loaded” mechanism because of their ability to switch between the resting and loaded state.
  • the key interaction is the hydrogen bonds formed by Threonine-35 and glycine-60 with the ⁇ -phosphate of GTP which maintain Switch 1 and Switch 2 regions respectively in their active conformation. After hydrolysis of GTP and release of phosphate, these two relax into the inactive GDP conformation.
  • the most notable members of the Ras subfamily are HRAS, KRAS and NRAS, mainly for being implicated in many types of cancer.
  • KRAS is a critical driver mutation in many types of cancer, its precise role in established tumors is the subject of some debate.
  • KRAS mutated cancer cells show varied degrees of growth inhibition when mutant KRAS is depleted, with some lines showing only modest effects (Singh et al., Cancer Cell 2009, 15:489). Further, even in lines with clear growth dependence on mutant KRAS, depletion of KRAS does not lead to robust induction of cell death or apoptosis (Sunaga et al., Mol Cancer Ther 2011, 10:336; Young et al., Cancer Discov 2013, 3:112). Thus, despite the central role for mutant KRAS in tumorigenesis, it is possible that inhibition of KRAS alone may not be sufficient for a desirable clinical outcome.
  • the present invention provides methods for treatment of cancer, for example cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene.
  • the disclosure provides a method for treating a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • Exemplary cancers that can be treated by the disclosed method include, but are not limited to, hematological cancers, pancreatic cancer, MYH associated polyposis, colorectal cancer and/or lung cancer.
  • the disclosure provides a method for inducing apoptosis in a cell population comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • the disclosure is directed to a method for inhibiting tumor metastasis in a subject having a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • compositions and kits for combination therapy of different cancers are also provided.
  • FIG. 1 provides western blots for identifying synergistic pathways for targeting in combination with KRAS G12C inhibition. Shown are dot blot arrays for detection of phosphorylated receptor tyrosine kinases (p-RTK) and phosphorylated signaling kinases (ie. p-ERK, or p-AKT) for indicated cell lines treated with indicated K-Ras G12C inhibitor. Notable signaling targets and their respective pathways that are induced or maintained following treatment are summarized for various cell lines.
  • p-RTK phosphorylated receptor tyrosine kinases
  • p-ERK phosphorylated signaling kinases
  • FIG. 2 depicts western blot analysis of downstream targets of K-Ras signaling.
  • NCI-H358 cells expressing the K-Ras G12C isoform were treated with a DMSO control or K-Ras G12C inhibitors II-64, I-153, or I-158 at a concentration of 10 ⁇ M (lanes 1-4). Cells were then treated with DMSO, II-64, I-153, or I-158 in combination with either the EGFR inhibitor erlotinib at 5 ⁇ M (lanes 5-7) or the PI3K inhibitor GDC0941 at 2 ⁇ M (lanes 8-12). Paclitaxel was used as a positive control.
  • A549 cells that express the G12S isoform of K-Ras were used a control for K-Ras G12C inhibitor specificity. A549 cells were treated as in A). Little to no PARP cleavage was detected.
  • FIG. 3 depicts caspase activity in K-Ras G12C cell lines and control cells lines treated with a K-Ras G12C inhibitor alone, erlotinib alone, or a combination treatment.
  • Taxol 0.5 ⁇ M
  • Caspase activity was evaluated by measuring luminescence from cleavable substrate in a caspase assay.
  • A) K-Ras G12C expressing cell lines NCI-H358, NCI-H2122, and NCI-H2030 were treated with increasing doses of II-64 (m), II-64+1 ⁇ M erlotinib (A), or II-64+5 ⁇ M erlotinib (V).
  • Control cell lines NCI-H441, HCT116, A375, and A549 were treated as in A).
  • C) K-Ras G12C expressing cell lines NCI-H358, NCI-H2122, NCI-H2030, and NCI-H1792 were treated with increasing doses of II-64 (m) or II-64+2 ⁇ M GDC0941 (A).
  • FIG. 4 depicts the ability of the compounds disclosed herein in inhibiting Ras-mediated cell cycle progression and induction of apoptosis.
  • A) Flow cytometry data demonstrating cell cycle progression in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 alone at 5 ⁇ M or M, II-64+erlotinib (5 ⁇ M), or II-64+GDC0941 (2 ⁇ M).
  • FIG. 5 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 ⁇ M), paclitaxel (1.5 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+paclitaxel).
  • the top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with paclitaxel for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • the bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with paclitaxel for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • FIG. 6 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 ⁇ M), docetaxel (1 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+docetaxel).
  • the top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with docetaxel for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • the bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with docetaxel for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • FIG. 7 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 ⁇ M), SN38 (5 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+SN38).
  • the top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with SN38 for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • the bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with SN38 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total).
  • FIG. 8 depicts a tyrosine kinase activity array and caspase activity in Calu-1 cells.
  • FIG. 9 is western blot data for combinations of an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor with an EGFR, MEK or PI3K inhibitor.
  • FIG. 10 is another western blot showing data from combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor with PI3KPI3K inhibition.
  • FIG. 11 provides data for combinations of a G12C inhibitor with an EGFR, EGFR/HER2 or PI3K inhibitor in NCI-H358 cells.
  • FIG. 12 is Western blot data from experiments treating CALU-1 cells with an exemplary G12C inhibitor or Dasunatinib, or both.
  • FIG. 13 presents data for combinations of Dasatinib (Das) or Sarcatinib (Sarc) with an exemplary G12C inhibitor in various cell lines.
  • FIG. 14 is densitometry data for the gel of FIG. 14 .
  • FIG. 15 is data for combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor and momelotinib in various cell lines.
  • FIG. 16 provides Western blot data for combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor and momelotinib or ruxolitinib in various cell lines.
  • “Amidinyl” refers to a radical of the form —(C ⁇ NR a )NR b R c , wherein R a , R b and R c are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Amino refers to the —NH 2 radical.
  • aminosulfone refers to the —S(O) 2 NH 2 radical.
  • Carboxy or “carboxyl” refers to the —CO 2 H radical.
  • “Guanidinyl” refers to a radical of the form —NR d (C ⁇ NR a )NR b R c , wherein R a , R b , R c and R d are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • Niro refers to the —NO 2 radical.
  • Oxo refers to the ⁇ O substituent.
  • Thioxo refers to the ⁇ S substituent.
  • Alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), having from one to twelve carbon atoms (C 1 -C 12 alkyl), preferably one to eight carbon atoms (C 1 -C 8 alkyl) or one to six carbon atoms (C 1 -C 6 alkyl), and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), 3-methylhexyl, 2-methylhexyl, ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl,
  • Alkyl includes alkenyls (one or more carbon-carbon double bonds) and alkynyls (one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds such as ethynyl and the like).
  • Aminylalkyl refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent.
  • Guanidinylalkyl refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkyl, amidinylalkyl and/or guanidinylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylene or “alkylene chain” refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, propynylene, n-butynylene, and the like.
  • the alkylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single or double bond and to the radical group through a single or double bond.
  • the points of attachment of the alkylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylene chain is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylcycloalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R d where R b is cycloalkyl chain as defined herein and R d is an alkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylcycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkoxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms.
  • Aminylalkyloxy refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • “Guanidinylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent on the alkyl group. “Alkylcarbonylaminylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one alkylcarbonylaminyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • Heterocyclylalkyloxy refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one heterocyclyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • Heteroarylalkyloxy refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one heteroaryl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • Amylalkyloxy refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one substituent of the form —NR a R b , where R a and R b are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl, on the alkyl group.
  • an alkoxy, amidinylalkyloxy, guanidinylalkyloxy, alkylcarbonylaminyl, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heteroarlyalkyloxy and/or aminylalkyloxy group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkoxyalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b OR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms and R b is an alkylene radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxyalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkoxycarbonyl refers to a radical of the formula —C( ⁇ O)OR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aryloxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR a where R a is an aryl radical as defined herein. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aryloxy group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylaminyl refers to a radical of the formula —NHR a or —NR a R a where each R a is, independently, an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms.
  • a “haloalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one halo substituent on the alkyl group.
  • a “hydroxylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one hydroxyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • An “amidinylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • a “guanidinylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent on the alkyl group. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkylaminyl, amidinylalkylaminyl and/or guanidinylalkylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aminylalkyl refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one aminyl substituent (—NR a R b wherein R a and R b are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl).
  • the aminyl substituent can be on a tertiary, secondary or primary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aminylalkylaminyl refers to a radical of the formula —NR a R b wherein R a is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl and R b is aminylalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylalkylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylcarbonylaminyl refers to a radical of the formula —NH(C ⁇ O)R a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylcarbonylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • An alkenylcarbonylaminyl is an alkylcarbonylaminyl containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond. An alkenylcarbonylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylaminylalkyl refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one alkylaminyl substituent.
  • the alkylaminyl substituent can be on a tertiary, secondary or primary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aminylcarbonyl refers to a radical of the formula —C( ⁇ O)NH 2 . Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Alkylaminylcarbonyl refers to a radical of the formula —C( ⁇ O)NR a R b , where R a and R b are each independently H or alkyl, provided at least one of R a or R b is alkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aminylcarbonylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R c C( ⁇ O)NR a R b , where R a and R b are each independently H or alkyl and R c is alkylene. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aminylcarbonycycloalkylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R c C( ⁇ O)NR a R b , where R a and R b are each independently H or alkyl and R c is cycloalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonylcycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Aryl refers to a hydrocarbon ring system radical comprising hydrogen, 6 to 18 carbon atoms and at least one aromatic ring.
  • the aryl radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems.
  • Aryl radicals include, but are not limited to, aryl radicals derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, fluoranthene, fluorene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, phenalene, phenanthrene, pleiadene, pyrene, and triphenylene.
  • aryl or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals that are optionally substituted.
  • “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —R b —R e where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R c is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, for example, benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aralkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Carboxyalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b —R e where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R c is a carboxy group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, carboxyalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Cyanoalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b —R e where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R c is a cyano group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cyanoalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cycloalkyl” or “carbocyclic ring” refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which may include fused or bridged ring systems, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond.
  • Monocyclic radicals include, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl.
  • Polycyclic radicals include, for example, adamantyl, norbornyl, decalinyl, 7,7-dimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, and the like.
  • a “cycloalkenyl” is a cycloalkyl comprising one or more carbon-carbon double bonds within the ring. Unless otherwise stated specifically in the specification, a cycloalkyl (or cycloalkenyl) group is optionally substituted.
  • Cyanocycloalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b —R e where R b is cycloalkylene chain and R c is a cyano group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cyanocycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl refers to a radical of the formula —C( ⁇ O)NR a R b , where R a and R b are each independently H or cycloalkyl, provided at least one of R a or R b is cycloalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, n cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Cycloalkylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R d where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R d is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cycloalkylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • fused refers to any ring structure described herein which is fused to an existing ring structure in the compounds of the invention.
  • the fused ring is a heterocyclyl ring or a heteroaryl ring, any carbon atom on the existing ring structure which becomes part of the fused heterocyclyl ring or the fused heteroaryl ring is replaced with a nitrogen atom.
  • Halo or “halogen” refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
  • Haloalkyl refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1,2-dibromoethyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Halolkoxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR a where R a is a haloalkyl radical as defined herein containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkoxy group is optionally substituted.
  • Heterocyclyl or “heterocyclic ring” refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of two to twelve carbon atoms and from one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
  • the heterocyclyl radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical is optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom is optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical is partially or fully saturated.
  • heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, thienyl[1,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thio
  • Heterocyclylaminyl refers to a heterocyclyl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via a nitrogen bond (—NR a —, where R a is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy and/or hetercyclylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • N-heterocyclyl refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heterocyclyl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heterocyclyl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heterocyclyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Heterocyclylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R e where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R e is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl is optionally attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Heteroaryl refers to a 5- to 14-membered ring system radical comprising hydrogen atoms, one to thirteen carbon atoms, one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and at least one aromatic ring.
  • the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized.
  • Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzindolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, furany
  • Heteroaryloxy refers to a heteroaryl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen bond (—O—).
  • Heteroarylaminyl refers to a heteroaryl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via a nitrogen bond (—NR a —, where R a is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy and/or heteroarylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • N-heteroaryl refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heteroaryl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heteroaryl group is optionally substituted.
  • Heteroarylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R f where R b is an alkylene chain as defined above and R f is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroarylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Hydroxylalkyl refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one hydroxyl substituent.
  • the —OH substituent may be on a primary, secondary or tertiary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a hydroxylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • Thioalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —SR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a thioalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • substituted means any of the above groups (e.g., alkyl, alkylene, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxy, alkylaminyl, alkylcarbonylaminyl, alkylaminylalkyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminylcarbonyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl, aminylcarbonycycloalkylalkyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, carboxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or hetero
  • “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a higher-order bond (e.g., a double- or triple-bond) to a heteroatom such as oxygen in oxo, carbonyl, carboxyl, and ester groups; and nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles.
  • a higher-order bond e.g., a double- or triple-bond
  • nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles.
  • substituted includes any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —NR g R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)NR g R h , —NR g C( ⁇ O)OR h , —NR g SO 2 R h , —OC( ⁇ O)N R g R h , —OR g , —SR g , —SOR g , —SO 2 R g , —OSO 2 R g , —SO 2 OR g , ⁇ NSO 2 R g , and —SO 2 NR g R h .
  • “Substituted also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —C( ⁇ O)R g , —C( ⁇ O)OR g , —C( ⁇ O)NR g R h , —CH 2 SO 2 R g , —CH 2 SO 2 NR g R h .
  • R g and R h are the same or different and independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylaminyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl.
  • “Substituted” further means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a bond to an aminyl, cyano, hydroxyl, imino, nitro, oxo, thioxo, halo, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylaminyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl group.
  • each of the foregoing substituents may also be optionally substituted with one or more of the above substituents.
  • Electrophile or “electrophilic moiety” is any moiety capable of reacting with a nucleophile (e.g., a moiety having a lone pair of electrons, a negative charge, a partial negative charge and/or an excess of electrons, for example a —SH group). Electrophiles typically are electron poor or comprise atoms which are electron poor. In certain embodiments an electrophile contains a positive charge or partial positive charge, has a resonance structure which contains a positive charge or partial positive charge or is a moiety in which delocalization or polarization of electrons results in one or more atom which contains a positive charge or partial positive charge. In some embodiments, the electrophiles comprise conjugated double bonds, for example an ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated carbonyl or ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated thiocarbonyl compound.
  • the term “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” refers to that amount of a compound described herein that is sufficient to effect the intended application including but not limited to disease treatment, as defined below.
  • the therapeutically effective amount may vary depending upon the intended treatment application (in vivo), or the subject and disease condition being treated, e.g., the weight and age of the subject, the severity of the disease condition, the manner of administration and the like, which can readily be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • the term also applies to a dose that will induce a particular response in target cells, e.g. reduction of platelet adhesion and/or cell migration.
  • the specific dose will vary depending on the particular compounds chosen, the dosing regimen to be followed, whether it is administered in combination with other compounds, timing of administration, the tissue to which it is administered, and the physical delivery system in which it is carried.
  • treatment refers to an approach for obtaining beneficial or desired results with respect to a disease, disorder or medical condition including but not limited to a therapeutic benefit and/or a prophylactic benefit.
  • therapeutic benefit is meant eradication or amelioration of the underlying disorder being treated.
  • a therapeutic benefit is achieved with the eradication or amelioration of one or more of the physiological symptoms associated with the underlying disorder such that an improvement is observed in the subject, notwithstanding that the subject may still be afflicted with the underlying disorder.
  • the compositions are administered to a subject at risk of developing a particular disease, or to a subject reporting one or more of the physiological symptoms of a disease, even though a diagnosis of this disease may not have been made.
  • a prophylactic effect includes delaying or eliminating the appearance of a disease or condition, delaying or eliminating the onset of symptoms of a disease or condition, slowing, halting, or reversing the progression of a disease or condition, or any combination thereof.
  • co-administration encompass administration of two or more agents to an animal, including humans, so that both agents and/or their metabolites are present in the subject at the same time.
  • Co-administration includes simultaneous administration in separate compositions, administration at different times in separate compositions, or administration in a composition in which both agents are present.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but are not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts.
  • Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like.
  • Particularly preferred organic bases are isoprop
  • antagonists are used interchangeably, and they refer to a compound having the ability to inhibit a biological function of a target protein, whether by inhibiting the activity or expression of the protein, such as KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C. Accordingly, the terms “antagonist” and “inhibitors” are defined in the context of the biological role of the target protein. While preferred antagonists herein specifically interact with (e.g. bind to) the target, compounds that inhibit a biological activity of the target protein by interacting with other members of the signal transduction pathway of which the target protein is a member are also specifically included within this definition. A preferred biological activity inhibited by an antagonist is associated with the development, growth, or spread of a tumor.
  • agonist refers to a compound having the ability to initiate or enhance a biological function of a target protein, whether by inhibiting the activity or expression of the target protein. Accordingly, the term “agonist” is defined in the context of the biological role of the target polypeptide. While preferred agonists herein specifically interact with (e.g. bind to) the target, compounds that initiate or enhance a biological activity of the target polypeptide by interacting with other members of the signal transduction pathway of which the target polypeptide is a member are also specifically included within this definition.
  • agent refers to a biological, pharmaceutical, or chemical compound or other moiety.
  • Non-limiting examples include a simple or complex organic or inorganic molecule, a peptide, a protein, an oligonucleotide, an antibody, an antibody derivative, antibody fragment, a vitamin derivative, a carbohydrate, a toxin, or a chemotherapeutic compound.
  • Various compounds can be synthesized, for example, small molecules and oligomers (e.g., oligopeptides and oligonucleotides), and synthetic organic compounds based on various core structures.
  • various natural sources can provide compounds for screening, such as plant or animal extracts, and the like.
  • Signal transduction is a process during which stimulatory or inhibitory signals are transmitted into and within a cell to elicit an intracellular response.
  • a modulator of a signal transduction pathway refers to a compound which modulates the activity of one or more cellular proteins mapped to the same specific signal transduction pathway.
  • a modulator may augment (agonist) or suppress (antagonist) the activity of a signaling molecule.
  • an “anti-cancer agent”, “anti-tumor agent” or “chemotherapeutic agent” refers to any agent useful in the treatment of a neoplastic condition.
  • One class of anti-cancer agents comprises chemotherapeutic agents.
  • “Chemotherapy” means the administration of one or more chemotherapeutic drugs and/or other agents to a cancer patient by various methods, including intravenous, oral, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravesical, subcutaneous, transdermal, buccal, or inhalation or in the form of a suppository.
  • cell proliferation refers to a phenomenon by which the cell number has changed as a result of division. This term also encompasses cell growth by which the cell morphology has changed (e.g., increased in size) consistent with a proliferative signal.
  • selective inhibition refers to a biologically active agent refers to the agent's ability to preferentially reduce the target signaling activity as compared to off-target signaling activity, via direct or indirect interaction with the target.
  • Subject refers to an animal, such as a mammal, for example a human.
  • the methods described herein can be useful in both human therapeutics and veterinary applications.
  • the subject is a mammal, and in some embodiments, the subject is human.
  • “Mammal” includes humans and both domestic animals such as laboratory animals and household pets (e.g., cats, dogs, swine, cattle, sheep, goats, horses, rabbits), and non-domestic animals such as wildlife and the like.
  • Radionuclides e.g., actinium and thorium radionuclides
  • LET low linear energy transfer
  • beta emitters conversion electron emitters
  • high-energy radiation including without limitation x-rays, gamma rays, and neutrons.
  • an “anti-cancer agent”, “anti-tumor agent” or “chemotherapeutic agent” refers to any agent useful in the treatment of a neoplastic condition.
  • One class of anti-cancer agents comprises chemotherapeutic agents.
  • “Chemotherapy” means the administration of one or more chemotherapeutic drugs and/or other agents to a cancer patient by various methods, including intravenous, oral, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravesical, subcutaneous, transdermal, buccal, or inhalation or in the form of a suppository.
  • Prodrug is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound described herein (e.g., compound of structure (I)).
  • prodrug refers to a precursor of a biologically active compound that is pharmaceutically acceptable.
  • a prodrug is inactive when administered to a subject, but is converted in vivo to an active compound, for example, by hydrolysis.
  • the prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, e.g., Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam).
  • prodrugs are also meant to include any covalently bonded carriers, which release the active compound in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject.
  • Prodrugs of an active compound, as described herein are typically prepared by modifying functional groups present in the active compound in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent active compound.
  • Prodrugs include compounds wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the active compound is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively.
  • Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of a hydroxy functional group, or acetamide, formamide and benzamide derivatives of an amine functional group in the active compound and the like.
  • in vivo refers to an event that takes place in a subject's body.
  • the invention disclosed herein is also meant to encompass all pharmaceutically acceptable compounds of structure (I) being isotopically-labelled by having one or more atoms replaced by an atom having a different atomic mass or mass number.
  • isotopes that can be incorporated into the disclosed compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, chlorine, and iodine, such as 2 H, 3 H, C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 31 P, 32 P, 35 S, 18 F, 36 Cl, 123 I and 125 I, respectively.
  • radiolabelled compounds could be useful to help determine or measure the effectiveness of the compounds, by characterizing, for example, the site or mode of action, or binding affinity to pharmacologically important site of action.
  • Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of structure (I) for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies.
  • the radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3 H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14 C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
  • substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2 H, may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence are preferred in some circumstances.
  • Isotopically-labeled compounds of structure (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the Preparations and Examples as set out below using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
  • the invention disclosed herein is also meant to encompass the in vivo metabolic products of the disclosed compounds. Such products may result from, for example, the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, and the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes. Accordingly, the invention includes compounds produced by a process comprising administering a compound of this invention to a mammal for a period of time sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof. Such products are typically identified by administering a radiolabelled compound of the invention in a detectable dose to an animal, such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to human, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur, and isolating its conversion products from the urine, blood or other biological samples.
  • an animal such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to human
  • Solid compound and “stable structure” are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
  • solvate refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent.
  • the solvent is water, in which case the solvate is a hydrate.
  • the solvent is an organic solvent.
  • the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms.
  • the compound of the invention is a true solvate, while in other cases, the compound of the invention merely retains adventitious water or is a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
  • Optional or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not.
  • optionally substituted aryl means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
  • a “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a compound of the invention and a medium generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compound to mammals, e.g., humans.
  • a medium includes all pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients therefor.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient” includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals.
  • the compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that are defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids.
  • the present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms.
  • Optically active (+) and ( ⁇ ), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)- isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, for example, chromatography and fractional crystallization.
  • the present invention includes all manner of rotamers and conformationally restricted states of a compound of the invention.
  • stereoisomer refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable.
  • the present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are non-superimposable mirror images of one another.
  • a “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule.
  • the present invention includes tautomers of any said compounds.
  • the chemical naming protocol and structure diagrams used herein are a modified form of the I.U.P.A.C. nomenclature system, using the ACD/Name Version 9.07 software program and/or ChemDraw Ultra Version 11.0.1 software naming program (CambridgeSoft).
  • a substituent group is typically named before the group to which it attaches.
  • cyclopropylethyl comprises an ethyl backbone with a cyclopropyl substituent.
  • all bonds are identified in the chemical structure diagrams herein, except for all bonds on some carbon atoms, which are assumed to be bonded to sufficient hydrogen atoms to complete the valency.
  • the present disclosure is generally directed to methods for treatment of various cancers.
  • the present inventors have discovered that a combination of mutant specific KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C inhibitory molecules with clinically relevant molecular targeted drugs and/or chemotherapy agents is a surprisingly effective method for treatment of certain cancers, for example cancers associated with KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C mutant proteins (a “KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer”).
  • KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer cancers associated with KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C mutant proteins
  • inhibition of mutant KRAS dramatically sensitizes cancer cells to the described combination therapies, leading to robust cell death.
  • Such combination methods have the possibility to greatly improve the outcomes for patients with tumors harboring the KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C mutation.
  • Example 1 describes a strategy for identifying and assessing potential targets that would benefit from a combination treatment including a KRAS G12C inhibitor and a second agent that would inhibit any cell signaling pathway that was hyperactivated or maintained following KRAS G12C inhibition.
  • exemplary targets identified include RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC, and JAK/STAT.
  • Examples 2-10 describe additional data obtained in support of certain embodiments of the present invention.
  • a combination of an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor was used with one of an RTK, a PI3K, an mTOR, an SRC, or a JAK inhibitor.
  • the synergistic effect of the combination was assessed by monitoring both cell proliferation and apoptosis in the presence of each agent alone and in the presence of the combination.
  • This example was carried out on a variety of mutant cell lines (H358, H1792, Calu-1, SW1463, SW1573, MiaPaca2, NCI-H23) or control cell line (A549).
  • the proliferation data was combined with apoptosis data to assess the synergistic effect of the compounds used in combination.
  • Example 3 multiple KRAS G12C cell lines were evaluated for evidence of apoptosis induction in the presence of KRAS G12C inhibitors alone, or in combination with targeted agents (EGFR, PI3K, IGF1R, and MEK inhibitors) or chemotherapeutic agents (Taxol, Docetaxel, SN38 (active ingredient in Irinotecan)).
  • Examples 4-10 each show an evaluation of a KRAS G12C inhibitor used in combination with one of many different types of inhibitors (e.g., EGFR, PI3K, MEK, SRC, JAK) for synergistic pathway inhibition or induction of apoptosis in relevant cancer cell lines.
  • KRAS G12C inhibitor was combined with an EGFR inhibitor (e.g., erlotinib and afatinib), a PI3K inhibitor (e.g., GDC0941, BYL-719), or the chemotherapeutic agent SN38 (active ingredient in Irinotecan).
  • EGFR inhibitor e.g., erlotinib and afatinib
  • PI3K inhibitor e.g., GDC0941, BYL-719
  • chemotherapeutic agent SN38 active ingredient in Irinotecan.
  • FIG. 9 provides data for an effective combination strategy for Calu-1 cells.
  • Calu-1 cells were generally resistant to single agent KRAS G12C treatment as well as combinations with targeted kinase inhibitors.
  • Comparison of tyrosine kinase phosphorylation levels between H358 and Calu-1 cells revealed that Calu-1 cells have high levels of c-SRC phosphorylation ( FIG. 9A ).
  • Combination treatment of Calu-1 cells with a KRAS G12C inhibitor and a SRC inhibitor (Dasatinib) revealed a strong synergistic induction of apoptosis ( FIG. 9B ).
  • KRAS is a centrally important oncogene that universally leads to treatment-resistant cancer
  • eliminating the oncogenic KRAS signaling will uncover enhanced sensitivities to a broad range of cancer therapeutics beyond what has been examined here.
  • a method for treating a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • the cancer is a KRAS G12C mutant cancer.
  • the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound is not particularly limited provided the compound modulates (e.g., inhibits) the activity of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor, Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor, a Met (MET) kinase inhibitor, a SRC family kinase (SFK) inhibitor, a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor, an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor, mechanistic target of rapamycin (mTOR) inhibitor, a topoisomerase inhibitor (such as irinotecan, or such as etoposide, or such as doxorubicin), taxanes (such as anti-microtubule agents including paclitaxel and docetaxel), anti-metabolite agents (such as 5-FU or such as gemcita
  • EGFR epidermal growth factor receptor
  • PI3K phosphatidylinosi
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor, Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor, a Met (MET) kinase inhibitor, a SRC family kinase (SFK) inhibitor, a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor, an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor, a topoisomerase inhibitor (such as irinotecan, or such as etoposide, or such as doxorubicin), taxanes (such as anti-microtubule agents including paclitaxel and docetaxel), anti-metabolite agents (such as 5-FU or such as gemcitabine), alkylating agents (such as cisplatin or such as cyclophosphamide), or a taxane
  • EGFR epidermal
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, such as erlotinib or such as afatinib.
  • EGFR epidermal growth factor receptor
  • the additional therapeutic agent is Iressa.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a monoclonal antibody such as cetuximab (Erbitux) or panitumumab (Vectibix).
  • the GFR inhibitor is a dual or pan-HER inhibitor.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, such as GDC0941, MLN1117, BYL719 (Alpelisib) or BKM120 (Buparlisib).
  • PI3K phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase
  • GDC0941 refers to 2-(1H-indazol-4-yl)-6-(4-methanesulfonyl-piperazin-1-ylmethyl)-4-morpholin-4-yl-thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine or a salt thereof (e.g., bismesylate salt).
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor.
  • IGF1R insulin-like growth factor receptor
  • the insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor is NVP-AEW541.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is IGOSI-906 (Linsitinib), BMS-754807, or in other embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is a neutralizing monoclonal antibodies specific to IGF1R such as AMG-479 (ganitumab), CP-751,871 (figitumumab), IMC-A12 (cixutumumab), MK-0646 (dalotuzumab), and R-1507 (robatumumab).
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is CYT387, GLPG0634, Baricitinib, Lestaurtinib, momelotinib, Pacritinib, Ruxolitinib or TG101348
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an MET kinase inhibitor, such as Crizotinib, tivantinib, AMG337, cabozantinib, foretinib.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a neutralizing monoclonal antibody to MET such as onartuzumab.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a SRC family non-receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an inhibitor of the subfamily of SRC family non-receptor tyrosine kinases.
  • Exemplary inhibitors in this respect include Dasatinib.
  • Other examples in this regard include Ponatinib, sarcatinib, and bosutinib
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor.
  • MEK mitogen-activated protein kinase
  • the mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor is trametinib, selumetinib, cobimetinib, PD0325901, or RO5126766.
  • the MEK inhibitor is GSK-1120212, also known as trametinib.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor.
  • the extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor is SCH722984 or GDC-0994.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a protein kinase inhibitor, such as Staurosporine or Midostaurin.
  • the protein kinase inhibitor is isAfatinib, Axitinib, Bevacizumab, Bostutinib, Cetuximab, Crizotinib, Dasatinib, Erlotinib, Fostamatinib, Gefitinib, Imatinib, Lapatinib, Lenvatinib, Ibrutinib, Nilotinib, Panitumumab, Pazopanib, Pegaptanib, Ranibizumab, Ruxolitinib, Sorafenib, Sunitinib, SU6656, Trastuzumab, Tofacitinib, Vandetanib, or Vemurafenib.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a topoisomerase inhibitor.
  • the topoisomerase inhibitor is Irinotecan.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is a taxane. Exemplary taxanes include Taxol and Docetaxel.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is an mTOR inhibitor, such as Rapamycin or MLN0128.
  • the exact method for administering the compound and the additional therapeutic agent will be apparent to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are co-administered.
  • the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are separately administered.
  • the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are administered with the second agent simultaneously or separately.
  • This administration in combination can include simultaneous administration of the two agents in the same dosage form, simultaneous administration in separate dosage forms, and separate administration. That is, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein can be formulated together in the same dosage form and administered simultaneously. Alternatively, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein can be simultaneously administered, wherein both the agents are present in separate formulations. In another alternative, the compound can be administered just followed by and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein, or vice versa. In some embodiments of the separate administration protocol, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein are administered a few minutes apart, or a few hours apart, or a few days apart.
  • a method for inducing apoptosis in a cell population comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • Compounds and additional therapeutic agents useful in such methods include any of these described herein.
  • the described methods also find utility for inhibiting tumor metastasis, and in some embodiments, a method for inhibiting tumor metastasis in a subject having a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer is provided, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • Compounds and additional therapeutic agents useful for inhibiting tumor metastasis include any of these described herein.
  • the described methods are generally applicable to any type of cancer.
  • the cancer is associated with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • the cancer is associated with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. While many cancers are can be treated according to the disclosed methods, some embodiments are directed to treatment of hematological cancer, pancreatic cancer, MYH associated polyposis, colorectal cancer or lung cancer.
  • KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutations have also been identified in hematological malignancies (e.g., cancers that affect blood, bone marrow and/or lymph nodes). Accordingly, certain embodiments of the methods are directed to treatment of a hematological malignancy. Such malignancies include, but are not limited to leukemias and lymphomas.
  • the presently disclosed combination therapy can be used for treatment of diseases such as Acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), Acute myelogenous leukemia (AML), Chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), small lymphocytic lymphoma (SLL), Chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), Acute monocytic leukemia (AMoL) and/or other leukemias.
  • ALL Acute lymphoblastic leukemia
  • AML Acute myelogenous leukemia
  • CLL Chronic lymphocytic leukemia
  • SLL small lymphocytic lymphoma
  • CML Chronic myelogenous leukemia
  • Acute monocytic leukemia Acute monocytic leukemia
  • the methods are useful for treatment of lymphomas such as all subtypes of Hodgkin's lymphoma or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma.
  • Determining whether a tumor or cancer comprises a G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutation can be undertaken by assessing the nucleotide sequence encoding the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein, by assessing the amino acid sequence of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein, or by assessing the characteristics of a putative KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutant protein.
  • the sequence of wild-type human KRAS, HRAS or NRAS is known in the art, (e.g., Accession No. NP203524).
  • PCR-RFLP polymerase chain reaction-restriction fragment length polymorphism
  • PCR-SSCP polymerase chain reaction-single strand conformation polymorphism
  • MASA mutant allele-specific PCR amplification
  • samples are evaluated for G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutations by real-time PCR.
  • fluorescent probes specific for the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutation, are used. When a mutation is present, the probe binds and fluorescence is detected.
  • the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutation is identified using a direct sequencing method of specific regions (e.g., exon 2 and/or exon 3) in the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS gene. This technique will identify all possible mutations in the region sequenced.
  • Methods for detecting a mutation in a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein are known by those of skill in the art. These methods include, but are not limited to, detection of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutant using a binding agent (e.g., an antibody) specific for the mutant protein, protein electrophoresis and Western blotting, and direct peptide sequencing.
  • a binding agent e.g., an antibody
  • Methods for determining whether a tumor or cancer comprises a G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutation can use a variety of samples.
  • the sample is taken from a subject having a tumor or cancer.
  • the sample is taken from a subject having a cancer or tumor.
  • the sample is a fresh tumor/cancer sample.
  • the sample is a frozen tumor/cancer sample.
  • the sample is a formalin-fixed paraffin-embedded sample.
  • the sample is processed to a cell lysate.
  • the sample is processed to DNA or RNA.
  • the disclosed methods are for treating a hyperproliferative disorder in a subject that comprises administering to said subject a therapeutically effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • the compounds and additional therapeutic reagents useful in this regard include any of those described herein.
  • said method relates to the treatment of cancer such as acute myeloid leukemia, cancer in adolescents, adrenocortical carcinoma childhood, AIDS-related cancers (e.g.
  • Lymphoma and Kaposi's Sarcoma anal cancer, appendix cancer, astrocytomas, atypical teratoid, basal cell carcinoma, bile duct cancer, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain stem glioma, brain tumor, breast cancer, bronchial tumors, burkitt lymphoma, carcinoid tumor, atypical teratoid, embryonal tumors, germ cell tumor, primary lymphoma, cervical cancer, childhood cancers, chordoma, cardiac tumors, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), chronic myleoproliferative disorders, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, craniopharyngioma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, extrahepatic ductal carcinoma in situ (DCIS), embryonal tumors, CNS cancer, endometrial cancer, ependymoma, esophageal cancer, esthesioneuroblastoma,
  • said method relates to the treatment of a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • the invention relates to methods for treatment of lung cancers, the methods comprise administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • the lung cancer is a non-small cell lung carcinoma (NSCLC), for example adenocarcinoma, squamous-cell lung carcinoma or large-cell lung carcinoma.
  • the lung cancer is a small cell lung carcinoma.
  • Other lung cancers treatable with the disclosed compounds include, but are not limited to, glandular tumors, carcinoid tumors and undifferentiated carcinomas.
  • Subjects that can be treated with the methods of this invention include, for example, subjects that have been diagnosed as having acute myeloid leukemia, acute myeloid leukemia, cancer in adolescents, adrenocortical carcinoma childhood, AIDS-related cancers (e.g.
  • Lymphoma and Kaposi's Sarcoma anal cancer, appendix cancer, astrocytomas, atypical teratoid, basal cell carcinoma, bile duct cancer, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain stem glioma, brain tumor, breast cancer, bronchial tumors, burkitt lymphoma, carcinoid tumor, atypical teratoid, embryonal tumors, germ cell tumor, primary lymphoma, cervical cancer, childhood cancers, chordoma, cardiac tumors, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), chronic myeloproliferative disorders, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, craniopharyngioma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, extrahepatic ductal carcinoma in situ (DCIS), embryonal tumors, CNS cancer, endometrial cancer, ependymoma, esophageal cancer, esthesioneuroblastoma,
  • subjects that are treated according to the methods of the invention include subjects that have been diagnosed as having a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • the invention further provides methods of modulating a G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein activity by contacting the protein with an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. Modulation can be inhibiting or activating protein activity. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting protein activity by contacting the G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein with an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in solution.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting the G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein activity by contacting a cell, tissue, organ that express the protein of interest with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting protein activity in subject including but not limited to rodents and mammal (e.g., human) by administering into the subject an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • the percentage modulation exceeds 25%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, or 90%.
  • the percentage of inhibiting exceeds 25%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, or 90%.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a cell by contacting said cell with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said cell.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a tissue by contacting said tissue with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said tissue.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in an organism by contacting said organism with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said organism.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in an animal by contacting said animal with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said animal.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a subject by contacting said subject with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said subject.
  • the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a human by contacting said human with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said human.
  • the present invention provides methods of treating a disease mediated by KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a subject in need of such treatment.
  • the additional therapeutic agent can be selected from any number of therapeutic agents useful for treating cancer. Such therapeutic agents can be approved for use in humans or experimental.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of mitotic inhibitors, alkylating agents, anti-metabolites, intercalating antibiotics, growth factor inhibitors, cell cycle inhibitors, enzymes, topoisomerase inhibitors, biological response modifiers, anti-hormones, angiogenesis inhibitors, and anti-androgens.
  • chemotherapeutic agents useful in the described methods are chemotherapeutic agents, cytotoxic agents, and non-peptide small molecules such as Gleevec® (Imatinib Mesylate), Velcade® (bortezomib), Casodex (bicalutamide), Iressa® (gefitinib), and Adriamycin as well as a host of chemotherapeutic agents.
  • chemotherapeutic agents such as Gleevec® (Imatinib Mesylate), Velcade® (bortezomib), Casodex (bicalutamide), Iressa® (gefitinib), and Adriamycin as well as a host of chemotherapeutic agents.
  • Non-limiting examples of chemotherapeutic agents include alkylating agents such as thiotepa and cyclosphosphamide (CYTOXANTM); alkyl sulfonates such as busulfan, improsulfan and piposulfan; aziridines such as benzodopa, carboquone, meturedopa, and uredopa; ethylenimines and methylamelamines including altretamine, triethylenemelamine, triethylenephosphoramide, triethylenethiophosphaoramide and trimethylolomelamine; nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, chlornaphazine, cholophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechlorethamine, mechlorethamine oxide hydrochloride, melphalan, novembichin, phenesterine, prednimustine, trofosfamide, uracil mustard; nitrosureas such as carmustine,
  • paclitaxel TAXOLTM, Bristol-Myers Squibb Oncology, Princeton, N.J.
  • docetaxel TAXOTERETM, Rhone-Poulenc Rorer, Antony, France
  • retinoic acid esperamicins
  • capecitabine ecitabine
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts, acids or derivatives of any of the above TAXOLTM, Bristol-Myers Squibb Oncology, Princeton, N.J.
  • chemotherapeutic cell conditioners are anti-hormonal agents that act to regulate or inhibit hormone action on tumors such as anti-estrogens including for example tamoxifen, (NolvadexTM), raloxifene, aromatase inhibiting 4(5)-imidazoles, 4-hydroxytamoxifen, trioxifene, keoxifene, LY 117018, onapristone, and toremifene (Fareston); and anti-androgens such as flutamide, nilutamide, bicalutamide, leuprolide, and goserelin; chlorambucil; gemcitabine; 6-thioguanine; mercaptopurine; methotrexate; platinum analogs such as cisplatin and carboplatin; vinblastine; platinum; etoposide (VP-16); ifosfamide; mitomycin C; mitoxantrone; vincristine; vinorelbine; navelbine;
  • the compounds or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be used in combination with commonly prescribed anti-cancer drugs such as Herceptin®, Avastin®, Erbitux®, Rituxan®, Taxol®, Arimidex®, Taxotere®, ABVD, AVICINE, Abagovomab, Acridine carboxamide, Adecatumumab, 17-N-Allylamino-17-demethoxygeldanamycin, Alpharadin, Alvocidib, 3-Aminopyridine-2-carboxaldehyde thiosemicarbazone, Amonafide, Anthracenedione, Anti-CD22 immunotoxins, Antineoplastic, Antitumorigenic herbs, Apaziquone, Atiprimod, Azathioprine, Belotecan, Bendamustine, BIBW 2992, Biricodar, Brostallicin, Bryostatin, Buthionine sulfoximine, CBV (chemotherapy), Calyculin
  • This invention further relates to a method for using a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent, in combination with radiation therapy for inhibiting abnormal cell growth or treating the hyperproliferative disorder in the subject.
  • Techniques for administering radiation therapy are known in the art, and these techniques can be used in the combination therapy described herein.
  • the administration of the a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in this combination therapy can be determined as described herein.
  • Radiation therapy can be administered through one of several methods, or a combination of methods, including without limitation external-beam therapy, internal radiation therapy, implant radiation, stereotactic radiosurgery, systemic radiation therapy, radiotherapy and permanent or temporary interstitial brachytherapy.
  • brachytherapy refers to radiation therapy delivered by a spatially confined radioactive material inserted into the body at or near a tumor or other proliferative tissue disease site.
  • the term is intended without limitation to include exposure to radioactive isotopes (e.g. At-211, I-131, I-125, Y-90, Re-186, Re-188, Sm-153, Bi-212, P-32, and radioactive isotopes of Lu).
  • Suitable radiation sources for use as a cell conditioner of the present invention include both solids and liquids.
  • the radiation source can be a radionuclide, such as I-125, I-131, Yb-169, Ir-192 as a solid source, I-125 as a solid source, or other radionuclides that emit photons, beta particles, gamma radiation, or other therapeutic rays.
  • the radioactive material can also be a fluid made from any solution of radionuclide(s), e.g., a solution of I-125 or I-131, or a radioactive fluid can be produced using a slurry of a suitable fluid containing small particles of solid radionuclides, such as Au-198, Y-90.
  • the radionuclide(s) can be embodied in a gel or radioactive micro spheres.
  • this invention further relates to a method for sensitizing abnormal cells in a subject to treatment with radiation which comprises administering to the subject an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent, which amount is effective is sensitizing abnormal cells to treatment with radiation.
  • the amount of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in this method can be determined according to the means for ascertaining effective amounts known in the art.
  • the additional therapeutic agent is selected from anti-angiogenesis agents, signal transduction inhibitors, antiproliferative agents, glycolysis inhibitors, or autophagy inhibitors.
  • Anti-angiogenesis agents such as MMP-2 (matrix-metalloproteinase 2) inhibitors, MMP-9 (matrix-metalloproteinase 9) inhibitors, and COX-11 (cyclooxygenase 11) inhibitors, can be used as the additional therapeutic agent in the methods described herein.
  • Anti-angiogenesis agents include, for example, rapamycin, temsirolimus (CCI-779), everolimus (RAD001), sorafenib, sunitinib, and bevacizumab.
  • Examples of useful COX-II inhibitors include CELEBREXTM (alecoxib), valdecoxib, and rofecoxib.
  • WO 96/33172 published Oct. 24,1996), WO 96/27583 (published Mar. 7,1996), European Patent Application No. 97304971.1 (filed Jul. 8,1997), European Patent Application No. 99308617.2 (filed Oct. 29, 1999), WO 98/07697 (published Feb. 26,1998), WO 98/03516 (published Jan. 29,1998), WO 98/34918 (published Aug. 13, 1998), WO 98/34915 (published Aug. 13, 1998), WO 98/33768 (published Aug. 6, 1998), WO 98/30566 (published Jul. 16, 1998), European Patent Publication 606,046 (published Jul.
  • MMP-2 and MMP-9 inhibitors are those that have little or no activity inhibiting MMP-1. More preferred, are those that selectively inhibit MMP-2 and/or AMP-9 relative to the other matrix-metalloproteinases (i. e., MAP-1, MMP-3, MMP-4, MMP-5, MMP-6, MMP-7, MMP-8, MMP-10, MMP-11, MMP-12, and MMP-13).
  • MMP inhibitors useful in the invention are AG-3340, RO 32-3555, and RS 13-0830.
  • Autophagy inhibitors include, but are not limited to chloroquine, 3-methyladenine, hydroxychloroquine (PlaquenilTM), bafilomycin A1, 5-amino-4-imidazole carboxamide riboside (AICAR), okadaic acid, autophagy-suppressive algal toxins which inhibit protein phosphatases of type 2A or type 1, analogues of cAMP, and drugs which elevate cAMP levels such as adenosine, LY204002, N6-mercaptopurine riboside, and vinblastine.
  • antisense or siRNA that inhibits expression of proteins including but not limited to ATG5 (which are implicated in autophagy), may also be used.
  • embodiments of the present methods include administration of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound (“compound”).
  • the compounds have activity as modulators of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein activity.
  • the compound is a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound.
  • the compounds are capable of selectively binding to and/or modulating a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • the compounds may modulate the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein by reaction with an amino acid.
  • the compounds selectively react with the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS proteins by forming a covalent bond with the cysteine at the 12 position of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • the compounds may lock the switch II of the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS into an inactive stage. This inactive stage may be distinct from those observed for GTP and GDP bound KRAS, HRAS or NRAS. Some of the compounds may also be able to perturb the switch I conformation.
  • Some of the compounds may favor the binding of the bound KRAS, HRAS or NRAS to GDP rather than GTP and therefore sequester the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS into an inactive KRAS, HRAS or NRAS GDP state. Because effector binding to KRAS, HRAS or NRAS is highly sensitive to the conformation of switch I and II, the irreversible binding of these compounds may disrupt KRAS, HRAS or NRAS downstream signaling.
  • the present methods are not limited by the exact structure of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound, provided it has the above noted functionality (e.g., modulating KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein activity).
  • Examples of compounds useful in certain embodiments of the methods are provided in PCT Pub. Nos. WO 2013/155223 and 2015/054572, the compounds and methods of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. Other compounds useful in different embodiments of the method are provided herein below.
  • compounds having activity as modulators of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein are provided, the compounds have the following structure (I):
  • A is CR 1 , CR 2b , NR 5 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR 1 or CR 2c
  • G 1 and G 2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR 5 or CR 6 ;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR 6 ;
  • L 1 is a bond or NR 7 ;
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • R 1 is H, cyano, halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylaminyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 8 cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R 2a , R 2b and R 2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R 3a and R 3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R 3a and R 3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 3a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl,
  • R 4a and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R 4a and R 4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 4a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl,
  • R 5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or a bond to L 1 ;
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkyaminyl, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylaminyl, heteroarylal
  • R 7 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • n 1 and m 2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • W, X, Y or Z is CR 6 where R 6 is a bond to L 1 .
  • R 1 , R 2a , R 2b and R 2c are all independently selected from H and halo, then X and Z are both N and at least one of R 3a , R 3b , R 4a or R 4b is not H, and provided that at least one of R 2a , R 2b or R 2c is not H when R 1 is pyridyl.
  • the compound has the following structure (I):
  • A is CR 1 , CR 2b , NR 7 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR 1 or CR 2c
  • G 1 and G 2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR 5 or CR 6 ;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR 6a or Z is NH when Y is C ⁇ O;
  • L 1 is a bond or NR 7 ;
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • R 1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R 2a , R 2b and R 2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R 3a and R 3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 3a and R 3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 3a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminoalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 3b joins with R 4
  • R 4a and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 4a and R 4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 4a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 4b joins with
  • R 5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or a bond to L 1 ;
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylamino, hydroxylalkyamino, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylalkylamino, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylalkylamino, aryl
  • R 6a is H, alkyl or a bond to L 1 ;
  • R 7 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • n 1 and m 2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • W, X, Y or Z is CR 6 where R 6 is a bond to L 1 or at least one of W, X or Y is NR 5 , wherein R 5 is a bond to L 1 .
  • the bond between W and X is a double bond.
  • the bond between Y and Z is a double bond.
  • the bond between A and B is a double bond.
  • the bonds between W and X, Y and Z and A and B are each double bonds.
  • A is CR 1 , CR 2b , NR 7 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR 1 or CR 2c
  • G 1 and G 2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR 5 or CR 6 ;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR 6 ;
  • L 1 is a bond or NR 7 ;
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • R 1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R 2a , R 2b and R 2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R 3a and R 3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R 3a and R 3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 3a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl,
  • R 4a and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R 4a and R 4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 4a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl,
  • R 5 and R 7 are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or a bond to L 1 ;
  • n 1 and m 2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • W, X, Y or Z is CR 6 where R 6 is a bond to L 1 , and
  • R 1 , R 2a , R 2b and R 2c are all independently selected from H and halo, then X and Z are both N and at least one of R 3a , R 3b , R 4a or R 4b is not H, and provided that at least one of R 2a , R 2b or R 2c is not H when R 1 is pyridyl.
  • A is CR 2b , NR 7 or S
  • G 1 and G 2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR 5 or CR 6 ;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR 6 ;
  • L 1 is a bond or NR 7 ;
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • R 1 is cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylaminyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkenyl or C 3 -C 8 cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl or aryl;
  • R 2a , R 2b and R 2C are each independently H, halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl;
  • R 3a and R 3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or
  • R 3a and R 3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 3a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 3b joins with R 4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 4a and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or
  • R 4a and R 4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 4a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 4b joins with R 3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 5 and R 7 are each independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, cyano, amino, alkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or a bond to L 1 ;
  • n 1 and m 2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • W, X or Y is CR 6 where R 6 is a bond to L 1 .
  • R 1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl.
  • E is not particularly limited provided it is capable of forming a covalent bond with a nucleophile, such as the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. Accordingly, moieties which are capable of reaction with (e.g., by covalent bond formation) a nucleophile are preferred.
  • E is capable of reacting in a conjugate addition manner (e.g., 1.4-conjugate addition) with an appropriately reactive nucleophile.
  • E comprises conjugated pi bonds such that delocalization of electrons results in at least one atom (e.g., a carbon atom) having a positive charge, partial positive charge or a polarized bond.
  • E comprises one or more bonds wherein the electronegativity of the two atoms forming the bonds is sufficiently different such that a partial positive charge (e.g., by polarization of the bond) resides on one of the atoms, for example on a carbon atom.
  • E moieties comprising carbon-halogen bonds, carbon-oxygen bonds or carbon bonds to various leaving groups known in the art are examples of such E moieties.
  • E has the following structure:
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 9 when is a triple bond; then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylakyyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • Q is-C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, wherein R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8 is H.
  • R 8′ is —CN.
  • R 8′ is —OH.
  • the compound has the following structure (I′):
  • R′ is R 1 and R′′ is R 2c or R′ is H and R′′ is R 1 .
  • the compound has the following structure (I′a):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 9 when is a triple bond then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R′ is R 1 and R′′ is R 2c or R′ is H and R′′ is R 1 .
  • Q is Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR)—, wherein R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8′ is H.
  • R 8′ is —CN.
  • R 8′ is —OH.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′b), (I′c), (I′d) or (I′e):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′f), (I′g), (I′h) or (I′i):
  • R 1 is aryl and R 2c and R 2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R 1 is aryl and R 2c and R 2b are independently selected from halo.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′j), (I′k), (I′l) or (I′m):
  • R 1 is aryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R 1 is aryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from halo.
  • the compound has the following structure (I′′):
  • R′ is R 1 and R′′ is R 2c or R′ is H and R′′ is R 1 .
  • the compound has the following structure (I′′a):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 9 when is a triple bond then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R′ is R 1 and R′′ is R 2c or R′ is H and R′′ is R 1 .
  • Q is Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR)—, wherein R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8′ is H.
  • R 8′ is —CN.
  • R 8′ is —OH.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′b), (I′′c), (I′′d) or (I′′e):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′f), (I′′g), (I′′h) or (I′′i):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′j), (I′′k), (I′′1) or (I′′m):
  • the compound has the following structure (I′′):
  • A is NH or S.
  • the compound has the following structure (I′′′a):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 9 when is a triple bond then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • A is NH or S.
  • Q is Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR)—, wherein R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8′ is H.
  • R 8′ is —CN.
  • R 8′ is —OH.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′′b), (I′′′c), (I′′′d) or (I′′′e):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′′f), (I′′′g), (I′′′h) or (I′′′i):
  • At least one of G 1 or G 2 is N.
  • at least one of W, X or Y is N or NR 5 .
  • at least one of W, X or Y is N and at least one of W, X or Y is CR 6 .
  • two of W, X and Y are N and one of W, X and Y is CR 6 .
  • At least one of W, X or Y is N or NR 5 , wherein R 5 is a bond to L 1 . In some other embodiments, at least one of W, X or Y is N or CR 6 , wherein R 6 is a bond to L 1 .
  • the compound has one of the following structures:
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; and
  • R 9 when is a triple bond then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from halo, such as chloro and fluoro.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl
  • R 2a is chloro
  • R 2b is fluoro.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl
  • one of R 2a or R 2b is halo, such as chloro or fluoro
  • the other one of R 2a or R 2b is H.
  • R 6 is H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • the bond between W and X Y and Z are both single bonds.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (I′′′′′a) or (I′′′′′b):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; and
  • R 9 when is a triple bond then R 9 is absent and R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R 2a and R 2b are independently selected from halo, such as chloro and fluoro.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl
  • R 2a is chloro
  • R 2b is fluoro.
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl
  • one of R 2a or R 2b is halo, such as chloro or fluoro
  • the other one of R 2a or R 2b is H.
  • R 6 is H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • E has the following structure:
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 8 is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 and R 10 are each independently H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • Q is-C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR 8′ )—, wherein R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8′ is H.
  • R 8′ is —CN.
  • R 8 is —OH.
  • E has the following structure:
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 8 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 10 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • ml is 1. In other embodiments m 1 is 2. In still more embodiments, ml is 3. In different embodiments, m 2 is 1. In some other embodiments, m 2 is 2. In yet still more embodiments, m 2 is 3.
  • ml is 1, and m 2 is 1. In other embodiments, ml is 1 and, m 2 is 2. In still other embodiments m 1 is 2, and m 2 is 2. In more embodiments, ml is 1, and m 2 is 3.
  • G 1 and G 2 are each independently selected from N and CH. In some embodiments, at least one of G 1 or G 2 is N. In some embodiments, each of G 1 and G 2 are N. In some embodiments, each of G 1 and G 2 are N and m 1 and m 2 are each 2. In some other embodiments, at least one of G 1 or G 2 is CH. In other embodiments, each of G 1 and G 2 are CH.
  • R 1 is aryl or heterocyclyl (e.g., heteroaryl or aliphatic heterocyclyl), each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents.
  • R 1 is capable of reversible interaction with KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • R 1 has high affinity towards KRAS, HRAS or NRAS and is highly specific towards G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS.
  • R 1 is capable of hydrophobic interaction with KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C.
  • R 1 is able to form hydrogen bonds with various residues of G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • R 1 is heterocyclyl, heteroaryl or aryl.
  • R 1 is aryl.
  • R 1 is phenyl.
  • R 1 is naphthyl.
  • R 1 is unsubstituted aryl, such as unsubstituted phenyl or unsubstituted naphthyl.
  • R 1 is substituted with one or more substituents.
  • the substituents are selected from halo, cyano, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy and C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl.
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl, methoxy and cyclopropyl.
  • the R 1 substituents are selected from halo, cyano, cyanoC 1 -C 6 alkyl, cyanoC 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylcycloalky, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 haloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylcarbonylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 hydroxylalkyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, aminylsulfone, aminylcarbonyl, aminylcarbonylC 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminylcarbonylC 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylaminylcarbonyl, C 3 -C 8
  • the R 1 substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, hydroxyl, hydroxylmethyl, methoxy, methoxymethyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, aminylcarbonyl and cyclopropyl.
  • the R 1 substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, hydroxyl, hydroxylmethyl, methoxy, methoxymethyl, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, aminylcarbonyl and cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 is heteroaryl.
  • R 1 comprises oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen or combinations thereof. In some of these embodiments, R 1 comprises sulfur or nitrogen.
  • R 1 is thiophenyl, pyridinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrimidinyl, benzooxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzodioxazolyl, benzoimidazolyl, quinolinyl, quinolinonyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, indazolyl, .indolinonyl, benzothiophenyl or dihydrobenzodioxinyl.
  • R 1 is substituted or unsubstituted indazolyl.
  • the indazolyl is substituted with one or more C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy and/or halo groups.
  • the indazolyl is substituted with one or more methyl, methoxy, chloro and/or fluoro groups.
  • R 1 is pyridinyl.
  • R 1 is unsubstituted pyridinyl, for example unsubstituted pyridin-4-yl or unsubstituted pyridin-3-yl.
  • R 1 is thiophenyl.
  • R 1 is unsubstituted thiophenyl, for example unsubstituted thiophen-2-yl.
  • R 1 is substituted with one or more substituents.
  • the substituents are selected from halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, or C 2 -C 6 alkenylcarbonylaminyl.
  • the substituents are selected from halo and C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, amino and methyl.
  • the substituents are selected from chloro and methyl.
  • at least one R1 substituent is fluoro.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 is aliphatic heterocyclyl.
  • the aliphatic heterocyclyl comprises oxygen and/or nitrogen.
  • R 1 is morpholinyl.
  • R 1 has the following structure:
  • R 1 is unsubstituted.
  • R 2a is H. In other embodiments, R 2a is halo, for example in some embodiments R 2a is chloro or fluoro. In still other embodiments of the foregoing, R 2a is C 1 -C 6 alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R 2a is C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, such as cyclopropyl.
  • R 2b and R 2c when present, are H. In different embodiments, R 2b and R 2c , when present, are each independently halo. In yet other embodiments, R 2b , when present, is halo. In more embodiments, R 2c , when present, is halo. In certain of the foregoing embodiments, halo is chloro or fluoro.
  • the Q moiety is typically selected to optimize the reactivity (i.e., electrophilicity) of E.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—.
  • Q is —S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • Q is —NR 8 C( ⁇ O)—.
  • Q is —NR 8 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • R 8 is H. In other of these embodiments, R 8 is hydroxylalkyl, for example in some embodiments the hydroxylalkyl is 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ NR)—, wherein R 8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 8′ is H.
  • R 8 is —CN.
  • R 8′ is —OH
  • At least one of R 9 or R 10 is H.
  • each of R 9 and R 10 are H.
  • R 10 is alkylaminylalkyl. In some of these embodiments, R 10 has the following structure:
  • R 10 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • R 9 and R 10 join to form a carbocyclic ring.
  • the carbocyclic ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring.
  • the carbocyclic ring is a cyclopentene or cyclohexene ring.
  • the carbocyclic ring is a phenyl ring, for example a phenyl ring having the following structure:
  • E is an electrophile capable of bonding with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein comprising G12C mutation.
  • the electrophile E is capable of forming an irreversible covalent bond with a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • the electrophile E may bind with the cysteine residue at the position 12 of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • R 8 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R 9 is H, cyano or C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or R 9 joins with R 10 to form a carbocycle;
  • R 10 is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl or R 10 joins with R 9 to form a carbocycle and
  • R 10a is H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • L 1 is a bond. In other embodiments, L 1 is NR 7 . For example, in some of these embodiments, R 7 is C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In other embodiments, L 1 is NH.
  • L 2 can be selected to provide proper spacing and/or orientation for the E group to form a bond with the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • L 2 is a bond.
  • L 2 is alkylene. In some embodiments, the alkylene is substituted. In other embodiments the alkylene is unsubstituted. For example, in some embodiments L 2 is CH 2 or CH 2 CH 2 .
  • R 3a and R 3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl
  • R 4a and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl.
  • R 3a and R 4a are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, hydroxylalkly, cyano, or aminylcarbonyl and R 3b and R 4b are H.
  • R 3a and R 4a are H and R 3b and R 4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl.
  • At least one of R 3a , R 3b , R 4a or R 4b is H. In some embodiments, each of R 3a , R 3b , R 4a and R 4b are H.
  • R 3a is —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 3b , R 4a and R 4b are H.
  • R 4a is —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 3a , R 3b and R 4b are H.
  • R 3a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 3b joins with R 4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 4a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R 4b joins with R 3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 3a and R 3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 4a and R 4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 3a or R 4a is aminylcarbonyl.
  • the aminylcarbonyl is N-(2-aminoethyl)
  • R 3a or R 4a is cyano. In other embodiments, R 3a or R 4a is —OH. In other embodiments, R 3a or R 4a is hydroxylalkyl, for example hydroxylmethyl.
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, aminyl, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkyaminyl, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamin
  • R 6 moieties may be substituted with one or more substituents.
  • the one or more substituents are aminyl (e.g., substituted or substituted), alkylcarbonyl aminyl, hydroxyl, haloalkyl or heterocycyclyl (e.g., substituted or substituted aliphatic heterocycle or substituted or substituted heteroaryl).
  • the R 6 moiety is C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy or alkylaminyl, which is further substituted with alkylcarbonylaminyl, hydroxyl, —CN or haloalkyl.
  • R 6 has one of the following structures:
  • X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • R 6 is H.
  • R 6 is —CN.
  • R 6 is methoxy.
  • R 6 is aminylalkyl, aminylalkyloxy or aminylalkyaminyl.
  • R 6 has the following structures:
  • X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • R 6 is amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy or guanidinylalkylaminyl.
  • R 6 has one of the following structures:
  • X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • R 6 is heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylaminyl or heteroarylalkylaminyl.
  • R 6 has one of the following structures:
  • X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C 1 -C 6 alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • X is N. in other of the foregoing embodiments, X is N. In other of the foregoing embodiments, Z is N. In still more embodiments, X is N and Z is N.
  • Z is N and Y is N.
  • X is N
  • Z is N
  • Y is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is H and W is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is a bond to L 1 .
  • Z is N and Y is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is H, W is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is a bond to L 1 and X is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is cyano, methoxy or amino.
  • Z is N
  • X is CR 6 and R 6 is cyano
  • Y is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is H and W is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is a bond to L 1 .
  • Y is N
  • Z is N
  • W is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is a bond to L 1 and X is CR 6 , wherein R 6 is H.
  • Z is a bond
  • Y is NR 5 .
  • R 5 is C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In other embodiments, R 5 is H.
  • X or Y is CR 6 .
  • R 6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, cyano, amino, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy or a bond to L 1 .
  • R 6 is H.
  • R 6 is C 1 -C 6 alkoxy.
  • R 6 is cyano.
  • R 6 is methoxy.
  • R 6 is amino.
  • the compound has one of the structures set forth in Table 1 below:
  • Table 1 The compounds in Table 1 were each prepared and analyzed by mass spectrometry and/or 1 H NMR. Experimental mass spectrometry data is included in Table 1 above. Exemplary synthetic procedures are described in more detail below and in the Examples. General methods by which the compounds may be prepared are provided below and indicated in Table 1 above.
  • Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (for example, t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R′′ (where R′′ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters.
  • Protecting groups are optionally added or removed in accordance with standard techniques, which are known to one skilled in the art and as described herein. The use of protecting groups is described in detail in Green, T. W. and P. G. M. Wutz, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3rd Ed., Wiley. As one of skill in the art would appreciate, the protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin, Rink resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
  • Salts of the compounds of the invention can be converted to their free base or acid form by standard techniques.
  • R 1 , R 2a , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , G 1 , G 2 , L 1 , L 2 , m 1 , m 2 , A, B, W, X, Y, Z and E are as defined above.
  • R 2 moiety
  • the R2 moiety is meant to include any one of R 2a , R 2b or R 2c . It is understood that one skilled in the art may be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by combining other methods known to one skilled in the art.
  • starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 1 (“Method A”), wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method A General Reaction Scheme 1
  • compounds of structure A-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Reaction of A-1 under Suzuki conditions yields A-2.
  • Reaction of compounds of structure A-2 with formamide or other suitable reagents, such as formamidine acetate or trimethyl orthoformate yields quinazolines of structure A-3.
  • A-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl 2 , POCl 3 /PCl 5 or POCl 3 ) to yield chloroquinazoline A-4.
  • Reaction of A-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields A-5.
  • Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art. Deprotection of A-5 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields A-7.
  • embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 2 (“Method B”), wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Compounds of structure A-1 are prepared or purchased as described above.
  • B-1 can then be chlorinated to yield B-2 and reacted with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions to yield B-3 as described above for Method A. Suzuki coupling then yields A-5 which can be converted to A-7 as described in Method A above.
  • PG protecting group or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • the tosyl group is removed from C-4 by treatment with sodium hydroxide in THF/H 2 O to yield C-5. Removal of the nitrogen protecting group and acylation or thioacylation as described in Method A then yields the desired compound C-6.
  • Oxidation of D-4 with meta-chloroperbenzoic acid yields D-5 which can be chlorinated by treatment with an appropriate reagent, such as POCl 3 .
  • Chloride D-6 is then treated in a manner analogous to that described for Method B to yield D-9.
  • Method F General Reaction Scheme 6
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • A-1 is cyclized to quinazolinedione F-1 by treatment with urea. Chlorination of F-1 by treatment with POCl 3 followed by reaction with a protected heterocycle yield F-2 and F-3, respectively.
  • the R 6 substituent is installed by S N Ar reaction of G-3 with LG-R 6 , wherein LG is an appropriate leaving group. For example, where R 6 is cyano or alkoxy, LG is sodium or another appropriate action.
  • the general procedures described above with respect to Method B can then be employed to yield F-6.
  • thienopyrimidine H-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. H-1 is treated with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions to yield H-2. Deprotection followed by acylation or thioacylation according to the procedures described above then yields H-3.
  • pyrrolopyrimidinone J-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. J-1 is chlorinated with an appropriate reagent (e.g., POCl3) to yield J-2 which is then iodinated with an appropriate reagent, such as N-iodosuccinimide (NIS) to yield J-3. Protection of J-3 followed by Suzuki reaction yields J-5. J-5 is then treated according to the procedures described above to yield J-6.
  • an appropriate reagent e.g., POCl3
  • N-iodosuccinimide N-iodosuccinimide
  • Compound L-2 can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 12 (“Method L”), wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method L General Reaction Scheme 12
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • compounds wherein R 1 is an N-heterocycle can be efficiently prepared according to Method L.
  • compound B-3 is prepared according to Method B and treated under Buchwald conditions (where R 1 —H is a N-heterocycle or alkylamino) to yield L-1. Methods for Buchwald reactions are well-known in the art.
  • L-1 is then converted to L-2 according to the above general procedures.
  • Compound M-3 can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 13 (“Method M”), wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 6 , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method M General Reaction Scheme 13
  • compound A-1 is reacted with an appropriate nitrile (R 6 CN) to form compound M-1.
  • R 6 may be any of the R 6 moieties described herein, for example alkyl.
  • M-1 is chlorinated by reaction with an appropriate reagent such as thionyl chloride.
  • Compound M-3 is then prepared according to the general procedures outlined herein, for example the procedures of General Reaction Scheme 2.
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 14 (“Method N”), wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method N General Reaction Scheme 14
  • compounds of structure N-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Compound N-1 is reacted with methylnitrile to form compound N-2. Reaction of N-2 with sodium nitrite under acidic conditions yields cinnolines of structure N-3.
  • N-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl 2 , POCl 3 /PCl 5 or POCl 3 ) to yield the chlorocinnoline N-4.
  • Reaction of N-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields N-5.
  • Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art.
  • Suzuki reaction of N-5 with an appropriate reagent to install the R 1 moiety results in N-6. Deprotection of N-6 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields N-7.
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 15 (“Method O”), wherein R 1 , R 2b , R 3a , R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • General Reaction Scheme 15 compounds of structure O-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Compound O-1 is reduced to form compound O-2. Reaction of O-2 with 2,2,2-trichloroethane-1,1-diol under acidic conditions, then hydroxylamine hydrochloride, yields O-3.
  • O-3 is cyclized in the presence of acid to yield O-4.
  • O-4 is reacted in the presence H 2 O 2 under basic conditions to yield O-5.
  • O-5 is chlorinated using N-chlorosuccinimide to yield O-6.
  • Reaction of O-6 with formamide or other suitable reagents such as formamidine acetate or trimethyl orthoformate yields the quinazolin-4(3H)-one, O-7.
  • O-7 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl 2 , POCl 3 /PCl 5 or POCl 3 ) to yield the chloroquinazoline, O-8.
  • Reaction of O-8 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields O-9.
  • protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art.
  • Suzuki reaction of O-9 with an appropriate reagent to install the R 1 moiety results in O-10.
  • Deprotection of O-10 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields O-11.
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 16 (“Method P”), wherein R 1 , R 2b , R 3a R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method P General Reaction Scheme 16
  • compound 0-2 is chlorinated using N-chlorosuccinimide to yield P-1.
  • Reaction of P-1 with diethyl-2-(ethoxymethylene)malonate yields P-2.
  • P-2 is then cyclized by heating in an appropriate high-boiling solvent (e.g. Ph 2 O) to yield the quinolone, P-3.
  • an appropriate high-boiling solvent e.g. Ph 2 O
  • P-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl 2 , POCl 3 /PCl 5 or POCl 3 ) to yield the chloroquinolone, P-4.
  • Reaction of P-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields P-5.
  • Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art.
  • Saponification of P-5 followed by amidation yields P-6 and P-7, respectively.
  • Suzuki reaction of P-7 with an appropriate reagent to install the R 1 moiety results in P-8.
  • Deprotection of P-8 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields P-9. Reaction of P-9 in the presence of acid yielded P-10.
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 16 (“Method Q”), wherein R 1 , R 2b , R 3a R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Method Q General Reaction Scheme 17
  • R 1 , R 2b , R 3a R 3b , R 4a , R 4b , R 9 , R 10 , Q, m 1 and m 2 are as defined herein above.
  • Scheme 17 shows that deprotection of compound 0-9 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents.
  • Suzuki reaction of Q-1 with an appropriate reagent to install the R 1 moiety results in Q-2.
  • R is H, a protecting group or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • the compound used in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agent has the following structure (II):
  • R 1 is aryl or heteroaryl
  • R 30a and R 30b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 30a and R 30b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 30a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 30b joins with R 31b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 31a and R 31b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 31a and R 31b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 31a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 31b joins with R 30b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 32a and R 32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 32a and R 32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 32a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 32b joins with R 33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 33a and R 33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 —C cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 33a and R 33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 33a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 33b joins with R 32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • L 1 is carbonyl, —NHC( ⁇ O)—, alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, heteroarylene, alkylenecarbonyl, alkenylenecarbonyl, heteroalkylenecarbonyl, heterocycloalkylenecarbonyl or heteroarylenecarbonyl;
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • G 1 , G 2 , G 3 and G 4 are each independently N or CR, where R is H, cyano, halo or C 1 -C 6 alkyl;
  • n 1 , n 2 , n 3 and n 4 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • L 1 is carbonyl, —NHC( ⁇ O)—, alkylene, heteroalkylene, alkylenecarbonyl or heteroalkylenecarbonyl;
  • the compound has the following structure (IIa):
  • L 1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene.
  • L 1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene or heteroalkylene.
  • the compound has the following structure (IIb):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 34 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 34 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 34 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 are each independently H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R 35 and R 36 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring when is a double bond; or R 35 is absent and R 36 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl or hydroxylalkyl when is a triple bond.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (IIc), (IId), (IIe) or (IIf):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (Ilk), (IIl), (IIm), (IIn); (IIo) or (IIp):
  • R 1 is aryl.
  • the aryl is bicyclic, such as a fused bicyclic aryl.
  • the aryl is naphthyl.
  • the aryl is monocyclic.
  • the aryl is phenyl.
  • the aryl is unsubstituted. In other of the foregoing embodiments, the aryl is substituted with one or more substituents.
  • the substituents are selected from halo, hydroxyl, cyano, aminocarbonyl, formyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxylalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, aliphatic heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and aryl.
  • the aryl substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, cyano, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, methylsulfonyl, methoxy, aminocarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluorethyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopropyl and phenyl, wherein the cyclopropyl and phenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, cyano, methyl, ethyl, methylsulfonyl, methoxy, aminocarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl and phenyl, wherein the cyclopropyl and phenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • the aryl substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, methyl, ethyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, methyl, ethyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • the cyclopropyl comprises a geminal difluoro substitution.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1 is heteroaryl.
  • the heteroaryl is bicyclic, such as a fused bicyclic heteroaryl.
  • the heteroaryl is monocyclic.
  • the heteroaryl comprises nitrogen, sulfur or a combination thereof.
  • the heteroaryl is dihydroquinoxalinyl, indoleyl, benzoimidazolyl, pyridinyl or thiazolyl.
  • the heteroaryl is unsubstituted. In some other embodiments, the heteroaryl is substituted with one or more substituents. In some embodiments, the substituents are selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, halo and oxo. For example, in some embodiments the substituents are selected from halo and oxo. In other embodiments, the substituents are selected from ethyl and chloro. In some more specific embodiments, the substituents are chloro.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1a is, at each occurrence, independently H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or halo.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • R 1a is, at each occurrence, independently H or halo.
  • R 1 has one of the following structures:
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—. In some other embodiments, Q is —S( ⁇ O) 2 —. In still other embodiments, Q is —NR 34 C( ⁇ O)—. In still more other embodiments, Q is —NR 34 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • R 34 is H.
  • R 34 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • At least one of R 35 or R 36 is H.
  • search of R 35 and R 36 are H.
  • R 36 is alkylaminoalkyl.
  • R 36 has the following structure:
  • R 36 is hydroxylalkyl, for example 2-hydroxylalkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 join to form a ring.
  • the ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring.
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • L 1 is heteroalkylene. In some more embodiments, the heteroalkylene is unsubstituted. In some different embodiments, the heteroalkylene is substituted.
  • L is aminoalkylene.
  • L 1 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH—.
  • L 1 is heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene is unsubstituted. In other embodiments, the heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene is substituted. In some further embodiments, L 1 has one of the following structures:
  • L 1a is a bond
  • L 1a is alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene or heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1a is alkylene or heteroalkylene. In some of these embodiments, L 1a is substituted alkylene. In various other embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted alkylene. For example, in some embodiments L 1a is
  • L 1a is substituted heteroalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1 a is unsubstituted heteroalkylene. In some of the foregoing embodiments, L 1 a is aminoalkylene or thioalkylene, for example aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L 1a has one of the following structures:
  • L 1a is N
  • L 1a is substituted alkenylene. In different embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted alkenylene. In some more specific embodiments, L 1a has the following structure:
  • L 1a is substituted heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1 a is unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene.
  • L 1a has the following structure:
  • L 2 is a bond
  • L 2 is substituted alkylene. In still other embodiments, L 2 is unsubstituted alkylene.
  • R 30a and R 30b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl;
  • R 31a and R 31b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl;
  • R 32a and R 32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; and
  • R 33a and R 33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl.
  • R 30a , R 3b , R 31a , R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a and R 33b are selected from H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, cyanoalkyl and aminocarbonyl, for example H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, and aminocarbonyl or in other embodiments H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and hydroxylalkyl.
  • At least one of R 30a , R 30b , R 31a , R 31b R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is H.
  • each of R 30a , R 30b , R 31a , R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is H.
  • At least one of R 3a , R 30b , R 31a R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is hydroxylalkyl.
  • At least one of R 30a , R 30b , R 31a R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is cyano.
  • At least one of R 30a , R 30b , R 31a , R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a Or R 33b is aminocarbonyl.
  • At least one of R 30a , R 30b , R 31a , R 31b , R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 30a and R 30b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 31a and R 31b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 32a and R 32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 33a and R 33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 30a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 30b joins with R 31b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 31a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 31b joins with R 30b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 32a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 32b joins with R 33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 33a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 33b joins with R 32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • the compound is selected from a compound in Table 2.
  • (II′) and (II′′) are available from commercial sources and/or are easily prepared according to procedures known in the art. All variables on (II′) and (II′′), with the exception of M 1 , are as defined above. In some procedures, M 1 is NH. Briefly, an appropriately substituted acid (II′) is activated and reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle (II′′) under appropriate coupling conditions.
  • the L 2 -E moiety may be present in (II′′) as illustrated or may be installed after coupling For example L 2 -E may be installed before or after coupling via acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride.
  • an appropriately substituted acid is reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle under amide coupling conditions.
  • Acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride results in compounds of structure (II).
  • a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride.
  • the appropriate acid is purchased commercially or made according to well-known procedures.
  • the compound used in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agent has the following structure (III)
  • A is CR 37b , N or NR 38a ;
  • B is CR 37c , N, NR 38b or S
  • C is CR 37d , N, NR 38c Or S
  • G 3 and G 4 are each independently N or CR, wherein R is H, cyano, halo or C 1 -C 6 alkyl;
  • L 1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene or heteroalkylene
  • L 2 is a bond or alkylene
  • R 32a and R 32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 32a and R 32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 32a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 32b joins with R 33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 33a and R 33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R 33a and R 33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R 33a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 33b joins with R 32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R 37a , R 37b , R 37c , R 37d and R 37e are each independently H, halo, oxo, hydroxyl, cyano, aminocarbonyl, formyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, C 1 -C 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 1 -C 6 hydroxylalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl, C 1 -C 6 aminoalkyl, heterocyclyl or aryl;
  • R 38a , R 38b and R 38c are each independently H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or aryl;
  • n 3 and n 4 are each independently 1, 2 or 3
  • n 0 or 1
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • the compound has one of the following structures (IIIa), (IIIb), (IIIc), (IIId), (IIIe), (IIIf) or (IIIg):
  • the compound has one of the following structures (IIIa′), (IIIb′), (IIIc′), (IIId′), (IIIe′), (IIIf′) or (IIIg′):
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR 34 C( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O) 2 — or —NR 34 S( ⁇ O) 2 —;
  • R 34 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 are each independently H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R 35 and R 36 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring when is a double bond; or R 35 is absent and R 36 is H, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl or hydroxylalkyl when is a triple bond.
  • R 37a is halo, aryl or heteroaryl.
  • R 35 and R 36 are each H.
  • G 3 is N and G 4 is CR, for example CH.
  • G 3 is CR, for example, CH, and G 4 is N.
  • G 3 is N and G 4 is N.
  • n 3 is 2 and n 4 is 2. In still other embodiments, n 3 is 1 and n 4 is 1. In some more embodiments, n 3 is 2 and n 4 is 1.
  • R 37a , R 37b , R 37c , R 37d and R 37e are each independently H, —OH, halo, oxo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, heterocyclyl or aryl.
  • R 37a , R 37b , R 37c , R 37d and R 37e are each independently H, —OH, fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, oxo, methyl, methoxy, heteroaryl or aryl.
  • R 37a or R 37e is aryl. In some more specific embodiments, R 37a is aryl, such as phenyl.
  • the aryl is unsubstituted. In some other embodiments, the aryl is substituted. For example, in some embodiments the aryl is substituted with one or more halo substituents. In some of these embodiments, the halo substituents are selected from fluoro and chloro.
  • R 37a is heteroaryl.
  • the heteroaryl is unsubstituted.
  • the heteroaryl is substituted.
  • the heteroaryl comprises nitrogen, sulfur or a combination thereof.
  • the heteroaryl is thiophenyl.
  • R 37a is halo.
  • halo is chloro, bromo or iodo.
  • R 37a or R 37e has one of the following structures:
  • R 37a has one of the following structures:
  • R 38a , R 38b and R 38c are each independently H or aryl. In still other embodiments, R 38a , R 38b and R 38c are each independently H.
  • R 38c is aryl.
  • the aryl is substituted with one or more halo substituents.
  • halo is chloro.
  • Q is —C( ⁇ O)—. In some other embodiments, Q is —S( ⁇ O) 2 —. In still other embodiments, Q is —NR 34 C( ⁇ O)—. In still more other embodiments, Q is —NR 34 S( ⁇ O) 2 —.
  • R 34 is H.
  • R 34 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • At least one of R 35 or R 36 is H.
  • search of R 35 and R 36 are H.
  • R 36 is alkylaminoalkyl.
  • R 36 has the following structure:
  • R 36 is hydroxylalkyl, for example 2-hydroxylalkyl
  • R 35 and R 36 join to form a ring.
  • the ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring.
  • E has one of the following structures:
  • E is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-phenyl
  • L 1 is heteroalkylene. In some more embodiments, the heteroalkylene is unsubstituted. In some different embodiments, the heteroalkylene is substituted.
  • L is aminoalkylene.
  • L 1 is —CH 2 CH 2 NH—.
  • L 1a is a bond
  • L 1a is alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene or heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1a is alkylene or heteroalkylene. In some of these embodiments, L 1a is substituted alkylene. In various other embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted alkylene. For example, in some embodiments L 1a is
  • L 1a is substituted heteroalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted heteroalkylene. In some of the foregoing embodiments, L 1a is aminoalkylene or thioalkylene, for example aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L 1a has one of the following structures:
  • L 1a is N
  • L 1a is substituted alkenylene. In different embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted alkenylene. In some more specific embodiments, L 1a has the following structure:
  • L 1a is substituted heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L 1a is unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene.
  • L 1a has the following structure:
  • L 2 is a bond
  • L 2 is substituted alkylene. In still other embodiments, L 2 is unsubstituted alkylene.
  • R 32a and R 32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; and
  • R 33a and R 33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl.
  • R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b are selected from H, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, cyanoalkyl and aminocarbonyl, for example H, hydroxyl alkyl and cyano.
  • At least one of R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is H.
  • each of R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is H.
  • At least one of R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is hydroxylalkyl.
  • At least one of R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is cyano.
  • R 32a , R 32b , R 33a or R 33b is aminocarbonyl.
  • R 32a and R 32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In other embodiments, R 33a and R 33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 32a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 32b joins with R 33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • R 33a is H, —OH, —NH 2 , —CO 2 H, cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R 33b joins with R 32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • the compound of structure (III) is selected from a compound in Table 3.
  • M 1 and M 2 are as defined above for compounds of structure (III).
  • M 1 is NH and M 2 is absent.
  • M 1 is N or CH and M 2 is a precursor to L 1a which reacts with an activated acid.
  • M 2 is NH 2 , aminoalkyl or other heterosubstituted alkyl.
  • M 2 comprises a carbanion (or M 1 is a carbanion) are also contemplated such that L 1 is alkylene.
  • an appropriately substituted acid (III′) is activated and reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle (III′′) under appropriate coupling conditions.
  • L2 -E moiety may be present in (III′′) as illustrated or may be installed after coupling
  • L2-E may be installed before or after coupling via acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride.
  • the acid moiety is present on the cyclic moiety (III′) and (III′) is appropriately substituted with a nucleophilic moiety to enable coupling to form (III).
  • Other methods of bond formation which do not require reaction of an activated acid, are also available for preparation of the compounds.
  • various substitutions on (III′) and/or (III′′) can be present during the coupling step (in protected or unprotected form) or the substituents can be added after (III′) and (III′′) are coupled. Methods for inclusion of these substituents are known in the art.
  • the functional groups of intermediate compounds may need to be protected by suitable protecting groups.
  • suitable protecting groups include hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid.
  • Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (for example, t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R′′ (where R′′ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like.
  • Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters. Protecting groups may be added or removed in accordance with standard techniques, which are known to one skilled in the art and as described herein.
  • protecting groups are described in detail in Green, T. W. and P. G. M. Wutz, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3rd Ed., Wiley.
  • the protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin, Rink resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
  • starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
  • the compound has one of the following structures:
  • compositions comprising any one (or more) of the foregoing compounds, any one of the foregoing addition therapeutic agents and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for oral administration. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for injection.
  • Suitable routes of administration include, but are not limited to, oral, intravenous, rectal, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary, transmucosal, transdermal, vaginal, optical, nasal, and topical administration.
  • parenteral delivery includes intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intralymphatic, and intranasal injections.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent as described herein are administered in a local rather than systemic manner, for example, via injection of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent directly into an organ, often in a depot preparation or sustained release formulation.
  • long acting formulations are administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection.
  • the compound and additional therapeutic agent are delivered in a targeted drug delivery system, for example, in a liposome coated with organ-specific antibody. In such embodiments, the liposomes are targeted to and taken up selectively by the organ.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation. In yet other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein is administered topically.
  • the compound and additional therapeutic agent according to the invention are effective over a wide dosage range.
  • dosages from 0.01 to 1000 mg, from 0.5 to 100 mg, from 1 to 50 mg per day, and from 5 to 40 mg per day are examples of dosages that are used in some embodiments.
  • An exemplary dosage is 10 to 30 mg per day. The exact dosage will depend upon the route of administration, the form in which the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered, the subject to be treated, the body weight of the subject to be treated, and the preference and experience of the attending physician.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is administered in a single dose.
  • such administration will be by injection, e.g., intravenous injection, in order to introduce the agent quickly.
  • other routes are used as appropriate.
  • a single dose of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent of the invention may also be used for treatment of an acute condition.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent of the invention is administered in multiple doses. In some embodiments, dosing is about once, twice, three times, four times, five times, six times, or more than six times per day. In other embodiments, dosing is about once a month, once every two weeks, once a week, or once every other day. In another embodiment the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered together about once per day to about 6 times per day. In another embodiment the administration of the compound and additional therapeutic agent continues for less than about 7 days. In yet another embodiment the administration continues for more than about 6, 10, 14, 28 days, two months, six months, or one year. In some cases, continuous dosing is achieved and maintained as long as necessary.
  • the compound and additional therapeutic agent may continue as long as necessary.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered for more than 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 14, or 28 days.
  • the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered for less than 28, 14, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, or 1 day.
  • the compound and additional therapeutic agent is administered chronically on an ongoing basis, e.g., for the treatment of chronic effects.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered in dosages. It is known in the art that due to intersubjective variability in compound pharmacokinetics, individualization of dosing regimen is necessary for optimal therapy. Dosing for a compound of the invention may be found by routine experimentation in light of the instant disclosure.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated into pharmaceutical compositions.
  • pharmaceutical compositions are formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any pharmaceutically acceptable techniques, carriers, and excipients are used as suitable to formulate the pharmaceutical compositions described herein: Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. 1975; Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Seventh Ed. (Lippincott Williams & Wilkins 1999).
  • a pharmaceutical composition refers to a mixture of compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients.
  • the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism.
  • therapeutically effective amounts of compounds of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent provided herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a subject having a disease, disorder or medical condition to be treated.
  • the subject is a human.
  • therapeutically effective amounts vary depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is formulated in an aqueous solution.
  • the aqueous solution is selected from, by way of example only, a physiologically compatible buffer, such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer.
  • compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for transmucosal administration.
  • transmucosal formulations include penetrants that are appropriate to the barrier to be permeated.
  • appropriate formulations include aqueous or non-aqueous solutions.
  • such solutions include physiologically compatible buffers and/or excipients.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for oral administration.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated by combining the components with, e.g., pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated in oral dosage forms that include, by way of example only, tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions and the like.
  • pharmaceutical preparations for oral use are obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores.
  • Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as: for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate.
  • disintegrating agents are optionally added.
  • Disintegrating agents include, by way of example only, cross-linked croscarmellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
  • dosage forms such as dragee cores and tablets, are provided with one or more suitable coating.
  • concentrated sugar solutions are used for coating the dosage form.
  • the sugar solutions optionally contain additional components, such as by way of example only, gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures.
  • Dyestuffs and/or pigments are also optionally added to the coatings for identification purposes. Additionally, the dyestuffs and/or pigments are optionally utilized to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
  • Oral dosage forms include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol.
  • push-fit capsules contain the active ingredients in admixture with one or more filler.
  • Fillers include, by way of example only, lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers.
  • soft capsules contain one or more active compound that is dissolved or suspended in a suitable liquid. Suitable liquids include, by way of example only, one or more fatty oil, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycol.
  • stabilizers are optionally added.
  • therapeutically effective amounts of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for buccal or sublingual administration.
  • Formulations suitable for buccal or sublingual administration include, by way of example only, tablets, lozenges, or gels.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for parental injection, including formulations suitable for bolus injection or continuous infusion.
  • formulations for injection are presented in unit dosage form (e.g., in ampoules) or in multi-dose containers. Preservatives are, optionally, added to the injection formulations.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions are formulated in a form suitable for parenteral injection as sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles.
  • Parenteral injection formulations optionally contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
  • pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent in water-soluble form.
  • suspensions of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions.
  • Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles for use in the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include, by way of example only, fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes.
  • aqueous injection suspensions contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran.
  • the suspension contains suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions.
  • the active ingredient is in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered topically.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments.
  • Such pharmaceutical compositions optionally contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for transdermal administration.
  • transdermal formulations employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive.
  • patches are constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents.
  • the transdermal delivery of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like.
  • transdermal patches provide controlled delivery of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent.
  • the rate of absorption is slowed by using rate-controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel.
  • absorption enhancers are used to increase absorption.
  • Absorption enhancers or carriers include absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents that assist passage through the skin.
  • transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for administration by inhalation.
  • Various forms suitable for administration by inhalation include, but are not limited to, aerosols, mists or powders.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions of compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas).
  • a suitable propellant e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas.
  • the dosage unit of a pressurized aerosol is determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount.
  • capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator is formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
  • the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like.
  • rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas
  • conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides
  • synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like.
  • a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
  • compositions are formulated in any conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any pharmaceutically acceptable techniques, carriers, and excipients are optionally used as suitable.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
  • compositions include at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient and at least the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent, described herein as an active ingredient.
  • the active ingredient is in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form.
  • the methods and pharmaceutical compositions described herein include the use of N-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. All tautomers of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. Additionally, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein encompass unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like.
  • compositions optionally include other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, carriers, adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, wetting or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure, buffers, and/or other therapeutically valuable substances.
  • compositions comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein include formulating the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with one or more inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers to form a solid, semi-solid or liquid.
  • Solid compositions include, but are not limited to, powders, tablets, dispersible granules, capsules, cachets, and suppositories.
  • Liquid compositions include solutions in which a compound is dissolved, emulsions comprising a compound, or a solution containing liposomes, micelles, or nanoparticles comprising a compound as disclosed herein.
  • Semi-solid compositions include, but are not limited to, gels, suspensions and creams.
  • compositions described herein include liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in a liquid prior to use, or as emulsions. These compositions also optionally contain minor amounts of nontoxic, auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, and so forth.
  • composition comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent illustratively takes the form of a liquid where the agents are present in solution, in suspension or both. Typically when the composition is administered as a solution or suspension a first portion of the agent is present in solution and a second portion of the agent is present in particulate form, in suspension in a liquid matrix.
  • a liquid composition includes a gel formulation. In other embodiments, the liquid composition is aqueous.
  • useful aqueous suspensions contain one or more polymers as suspending agents.
  • Useful polymers include water-soluble polymers such as cellulosic polymers, e.g., hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and water-insoluble polymers such as cross-linked carboxyl-containing polymers.
  • Certain pharmaceutical compositions described herein comprise a mucoadhesive polymer, selected for example from carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
  • Useful pharmaceutical compositions also, optionally, include solubilizing agents to aid in the solubility of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent.
  • solubilizing agent generally includes agents that result in formation of a micellar solution or a true solution of the agent.
  • Certain acceptable nonionic surfactants for example polysorbate 80, are useful as solubilizing agents, as can ophthalmically acceptable glycols, polyglycols, e.g., polyethylene glycol 400, and glycol ethers.
  • useful pharmaceutical compositions optionally include one or more pH adjusting agents or buffering agents, including acids such as acetic, boric, citric, lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids; bases such as sodium hydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodium acetate, sodium lactate and tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane; and buffers such as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride.
  • acids such as acetic, boric, citric, lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids
  • bases such as sodium hydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodium acetate, sodium lactate and tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane
  • buffers such as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride.
  • acids, bases and buffers are included in an amount required to maintain pH of the composition in an acceptable range.
  • compositions also, optionally, include one or more salts in an amount required to bring osmolality of the composition into an acceptable range.
  • salts include those having sodium, potassium or ammonium cations and chloride, citrate, ascorbate, borate, phosphate, bicarbonate, sulfate, thiosulfate or bisulfite anions; suitable salts include sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium thiosulfate, sodium bisulfite and ammonium sulfate.
  • compositions optionally include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity.
  • Suitable preservatives include mercury-containing substances such as merfen and thiomersal; stabilized chlorine dioxide; and quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.
  • compositions include one or more surfactants to enhance physical stability or for other purposes.
  • Suitable nonionic surfactants include polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides and vegetable oils, e.g., polyoxyethylene (60) hydrogenated castor oil; and polyoxyethylene alkylethers and alkylphenyl ethers, e.g., octoxynol 10, octoxynol 40.
  • compositions include one or more antioxidants to enhance chemical stability where required.
  • Suitable antioxidants include, by way of example only, ascorbic acid and sodium metabisulfite.
  • aqueous suspension compositions are packaged in single-dose non-re-closeable containers.
  • multiple-dose re-closable containers are used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition.
  • hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds are employed. Liposomes and emulsions are examples of delivery vehicles or carriers useful herein. In certain embodiments, organic solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone are also employed. In additional embodiments, the compounds described herein are delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent. Various sustained-release materials are useful herein. In some embodiments, sustained-release capsules release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. Depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of the therapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization are employed.
  • the formulations described herein comprise one or more antioxidants, metal chelating agents, thiol containing compounds and/or other general stabilizing agents.
  • stabilizing agents include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v.
  • polysorbate 20 (h) arginine, (i) heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (1) pentosan polysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such as magnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof.
  • the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent provided in the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention is less than 100%, 90%, 80%, 70%, 60%, 50%, 40%, 30%, 20%, 19%, 18%, 17%, 16%, 15%, 14%, 13%, 12%, 11%, 10%, 9%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 4%, 3%, 2%, 1%, 0.5%, 0.4%, 0.3%, 0.2%, 0.1%, 0.09%, 0.08%, 0.07%, 0.06%, 0.05%, 0.04%, 0.03%, 0.02%, 0.01%, 0.009%, 0.008%, 0.007%, 0.006%, 0.005%, 0.004%, 0.003%, 0.002%, 0.001%, 0.0009%, 0.0008%, 0.0007%, 0.0006%, 0.0005%, 0.0004%, 0.0003%, 0.0002%, or 0.0001% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is greater than 90%, 80%, 70%, 60%, 50%, 40%, 30%, 20%, 19.75%, 19.50%, 19.25% 19%, 18.75%, 18.50%, 18.25% 18%, 17.75%, 17.50%, 17.25% 17%, 16.75%, 16.50%, 16.25% 16%, 15.75%, 15.50%, 15.25% 15%, 14.75%, 14.50%, 14.25% 14%, 13.75%, 13.50%, 13.25% 13%, 12.75%, 12.50%, 12.25% 12%, 11.75%, 11.50%, 11.25% 11%, 10.75%, 10.50%, 10.25% 10%, 9.75%, 9.50%, 9.25% 9%, 8.75%, 8.50%, 8.25% 8%, 7.75%, 7.50%, 7.25% 7%, 6.75%, 6.50%, 6.25% 6%, 5.75%, 5.50%, 5.25% 5%, 4.75%, 4.50%, 4.25%
  • the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range from approximately 0.0001% to approximately 50%, approximately 0.001% to approximately 40%, approximately 0.01% to approximately 30%, approximately 0.02% to approximately 29%, approximately 0.03% to approximately 28%, approximately 0.04% to approximately 27%, approximately 0.05% to approximately 26%, approximately 0.06% to approximately 25%, approximately 0.07% to approximately 24%, approximately 0.08% to approximately 23%, approximately 0.09% to approximately 22%, approximately 0.1% to approximately 21%, approximately 0.2% to approximately 20%, approximately 0.3% to approximately 19%, approximately 0.4% to approximately 18%, approximately 0.5% to approximately 17%, approximately 0.6% to approximately 16%, approximately 0.7% to approximately 15%, approximately 0.8% to approximately 14%, approximately 0.9% to approximately 12%, approximately 1% to approximately 10% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range from approximately 0.001% to approximately 10%, approximately 0.01% to approximately 5%, approximately 0.02% to approximately 4.5%, approximately 0.03% to approximately 4%, approximately 0.04% to approximately 3.5%, approximately 0.05% to approximately 3%, approximately 0.06% to approximately 2.5%, approximately 0.07% to approximately 2%, approximately 0.08% to approximately 1.5%, approximately 0.09% to approximately 1%, approximately 0.1% to approximately 0.9% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is equal to or less than 10 g, 9.5 g, 9.0 g, 8.5 g, 8.0 g, 7.5 g, 7.0 g, 6.5 g, 6.0 g, 5.5 g, 5.0 g, 4.5 g, 4.0 g, 3.5 g, 3.0 g, 2.5 g, 2.0 g, 1.5 g, 1.0 g, 0.95 g, 0.9 g, 0.85 g, 0.8 g, 0.75 g, 0.7 g, 0.65 g, 0.6 g, 0.55 g, 0.5 g, 0.45 g, 0.4 g, 0.35 g, 0.3 g, 0.25 g, 0.2 g, 0.15 g, 0.1 g, 0.09 g, 0.08 g, 0.07 g, 0.06 g, 0.05 g, 0.04 g, 0.03 g, 0.02 g, 0.01 g, 0.009 g,
  • the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is more than 0.0001 g, 0.0002 g, 0.0003 g, 0.0004 g, 0.0005 g, 0.0006 g, 0.0007 g, 0.0008 g, 0.0009 g, 0.001 g, 0.0015 g, 0.002 g, 0.0025 g, 0.003 g, 0.0035 g, 0.004 g, 0.0045 g, 0.005 g, 0.0055 g, 0.006 g, 0.0065 g, 0.007 g, 0.0075 g, 0.008 g, 0.0085 g, 0.009 g, 0.0095 g, 0.01 g, 0.015 g, 0.02 g, 0.025 g, 0.03 g, 0.035 g, 0.04 g, 0.045 g, 0.05 g, 0.055 g, 0.06 g, 0.065 g, 0.07 g, 0.075
  • the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range of 0.0001-10 g, 0.0005-9 g, 0.001-8 g, 0.005-7 g, 0.01-6 g, 0.05-5 g, 0.1-4 g, 0.5-4 g, or 1-3 g.
  • kits and articles of manufacture are also provided.
  • a kit comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound, an additional therapeutic agent and directions for use of the compound and the additional therapeutic agent for treatment of cancer is provided.
  • the compound and the additional therapeutic agent can be selected from any of those described herein.
  • kits comprise a carrier, package, or container that is compartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials, tubes, and the like, each of the container(s) comprising one of the separate elements to be used in a method described herein.
  • Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes.
  • the containers are formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic.
  • packaging materials for use in packaging pharmaceutical products include those found in, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,323,907, 5,052,558 and 5,033,252.
  • Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment.
  • the container(s) includes the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein, optionally in a separate composition or in a combined composition.
  • the container(s) optionally have a sterile access port (for example the container is an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle).
  • kits optionally comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with an identifying description or label or instructions relating to its use in the methods described herein.
  • a kit typically includes one or more additional containers, each with one or more of various materials (such as reagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirable from a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound described herein.
  • materials include, but not limited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier, package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/or instructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use.
  • a set of instructions will also typically be included.
  • a label is optionally on or associated with the container.
  • a label is on a container when letters, numbers or other characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched into the container itself, a label is associated with a container when it is present within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container, e.g., as a package insert.
  • a label is used to indicate that the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application.
  • the label indicates directions for use of the contents, such as in the methods described herein.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions are presented in a pack or dispenser device which contains one or more unit dosage forms containing the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent.
  • the pack for example contains metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack.
  • the pack or dispenser device is accompanied by instructions for administration.
  • the pack or dispenser is accompanied with a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration.
  • a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration.
  • Such notice for example, is the labeling approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescription drugs, or the approved product insert.
  • compositions containing a compound provided herein formulated in a compatible pharmaceutical carrier are prepared, placed in an appropriate container, and labeled for treatment of an indicated condition.
  • H358 cell lines showed EGFR and HER2 induction, suggesting additional targeting with RTK inhibitors.
  • Calu-1 and MiaPaca2 cell lines showed refractory PI3K and STAT3, both with induction, high SRC levels and c-MET induction suggesting additional targeting with RTK, PI3K, SRC or JAK/STAT inhibitors.
  • NCI-H23, SW1463, and H1792 cell lines showed refractory PI3K with induction, refractory ERK, S6 and STAT3, high SRC levels, c-MET induction, EGFR induction and other sustained RTKs suggesting additional targeting with RTK, PI3K, SRC, mTOR, or JAK/STAT.
  • Cancer therapeutics to target specific pathways induced or sustained by treatment of KRAS G12C cells with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor were assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Therapeutics that are RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC or JAK/STAT inhibitors were selected based on data obtained from testing described in EXAMPLE 1.
  • Cancer therapeutics were selected based on their potential to have a synergistic effect on targeted cell lines. Their synergistic effect was assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Caspase activity in multiple KRAS G12C mutant cells lines was tested with an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, dose range of 0.063 ⁇ M-2.0 ⁇ M) alone or compound I-272 (dose range of 0.063 ⁇ M-2.0 ⁇ M) in combination with one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 ⁇ M-5.0 ⁇ M), GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 ⁇ M-5.0 ⁇ M), Dasatinib (SRC inhibitor, dose range 9.3 nM-300 nM), momelotinib (JAK inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 ⁇ M-5.0 ⁇ M), or trametinib (MEK inhibitor, dose range of 1.5 nM-50 nM).
  • Caspase activity was measured using a standard caspase activity luminescence as
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor, a PI3K inhibitor, a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor, a MEK inhibitor, a PI3K inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, a SRC inhibitor, an EGFR inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with an SRC inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor or a MEK inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with an SRC inhibitor.
  • combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of a PI3K inhibitor, a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, or an SRC inhibitor.
  • the best combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) and one other chemotherapeutic agent was selected for each cell line.
  • the combination of I-272 with one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor) or GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor) was selected.
  • the combination of I-272 with one of dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) or momelotinib (JAK inhibitor) was selected.
  • cell line Calu-1 the combination of I-272 with dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) was selected.
  • KRAS G12C targeting compounds were assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP).
  • KRAS G12C KRAS signaling nodes
  • exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitors compounds II-64, I-153 and I-158 alone
  • FIG. 2A shows that results clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK, p-RSK, and p-S6, with partial inhibition of p-AKT ( FIG. 2A ).
  • minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis ( FIG.
  • a non-G12C cell line i.e., A549
  • the KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in H358 cells are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics in inducing apoptosis was assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Caspase activity in multiple KRAS G12C mutant cells lines H358, H2122, H2030, H1792, Calu-1, MiaPaca2, and NCI-H23
  • control cell lines A549 G12S, A375 KRAS WT, NCI-H411 KRAS G12V, and the HCT115 G13D
  • Caspase activity was measured using a standard caspase activity luminescence assay (Capase-Glo, Promega). Taxol (pactas
  • KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics in inhibiting Ras-mediated cell cycle progression and induced apoptosis was assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Flow cytometry was used to evaluate KRAS G12C inhibitor combination treatments.
  • Combination treatments dramatically increase the fraction of apoptotic cells (sub diploid cell population 40-65%). Similar results are observed for additional KRAS G12C cell lines (H1792, H2122, SW1573; FIG. 4B ).
  • KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Calu-1 cells are generally resistant to single agent KRAS G12C inhibitor as well as combinations with the targeted agents tested in previous studies disclosed herein (EGFRi, MEKi, PI3Ki, IGF1Ri; FIG. 7B ). Evaluation of phospho-tyrosine levels on a panel of tyrosine kinases revealed relatively high levels of SRC phosphorylation in Calu-1 cells ( FIG. 8A ). Treatment of Calu-1 cells with a KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) and a SRC inhibitor (Dasatinib) lead to high levels of apoptosis induction ( FIG. 8B ).
  • KRAS G12C targeting compounds were assessed and demonstrated as follows.
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP).
  • KRAS G12C KRAS signaling nodes
  • RSK RSK
  • S6 a marker of apoptosis
  • Taxol paclitaxel
  • a non-G12C cell line (A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments ( FIG. 9 , right panel).
  • the KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in H358 cells are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • combination treatment with compound I-272 dosed at 30, 100, 300, and 1000 nM, FIG. 12 , lanes 7-10 respectively
  • Dasatinib SRC inhibitor, dosed at 150 nM, FIG. 12 , lanes 7-10
  • the combination treatment shows clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-SRC, p-AKT, p-ERK, p-RSK, and p-S6.
  • the KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in mutant cell lines (i.e., H358, NCI-H23, SW1463, H1792, Calu-1, SW1573) are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • FIG. 14 provides densitometry data for the gels of FIG. 13 .
  • a non-G12C cell line (A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments.
  • the KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in the H358, H1792, and MiaPaca2 cell lines are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • Combination treatment with either ruxolitinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, FIG. 16 , lane 5-6) or momelotinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, FIG. 16 , lane 9-10) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on PARP levels. Further, there is synergistic p-S6 inhibition in each of the combinations. Synergistic apoptosis strongly occurred when TBK1 and non-canonical NF ⁇ B signaling is inhibited. This effect suggests the mechanism of action of apoptosis in these combination treatments is independent from JAK/STAT.
  • Compound I-1 was prepared according to Method A as described below:
  • Compound I-18 was prepared according to Method B as described below:
  • Compound I-31 was prepared according to Method C as described below:
  • Compound I-24 was prepared according to Method D as described below:
  • Ethyl 7-chloro-4-hydroxy-6-iodoquinoline-3-carboxylate (1.2 g, 3.18 mmol) was suspended in 10% NaOH aqueous solution (50 mL). The mixture was stirred at reflux for 3.5 h. The white solid was slowly dissolved in NaOH solution. After the mixture turned to a colorless phase, it was kept heating for additional 1 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and the white solid was separated out. The mixture was acidified with con. HCl to adjust the pH to 2. The white precipitate was collected by filtration and rinsed with petroleum ether to afford the desired product (1.13 g) as a white solid.
  • 4,7-Dichloro-6-iodoquinoline 200 mg, 0.62 mmol was mixed with tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (172 mg, 0.93 mmol) and Et 3 N (250 mg, 2.47 mmol) in 15 mL DMSO. The resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was poured into 250 mL of water and 50 mL of brine, and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na 2 SO 4 , and concentrated in vacuo.
  • tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.22 mmol) was dissolved in 20% MeOH—HCl solution (20 mL). The mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield a yellow solid salt (124 mg). The yellow salt (124 mg, 0.32 mmol) was dissolved in 30 mL of DCM in the presence of Et 3 N (191 mg, 1.89 mmol). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. and then a solution of acryloyl chloride (32 mg, 0.35 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added dropwise.
  • Compound I-42 was prepared according to Method G as described below:
  • the title compound was prepared from 8-bromo-2-chloroquinazoline according to the procedure described in step 1 in Example 8.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
  • Measuring Or Testing Involving Enzymes Or Micro-Organisms (AREA)
  • Medicines Containing Antibodies Or Antigens For Use As Internal Diagnostic Agents (AREA)

Abstract

Combination therapies for treatment of cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene are provided. Compositions comprising therapeutic agents for treatment of cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene are also provided.

Description

    BACKGROUND Technical Field
  • Embodiments of the present invention are generally directed to combination therapies for treatment of cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene.
  • Description of the Related Art
  • Ras represents a group of closely related monomeric globular proteins of 189 amino acids (21 kDa molecular mass) which are associated with the plasma membrane and which bind either GDP or GTP. Ras acts as a molecular switch. When Ras contains bound GDP, it is in the resting or off position and is “inactive.” In response to exposure of the cell to certain growth promoting stimuli, Ras is induced to exchange its bound GDP for a GTP. With GTP bound, Ras is “switched on” and is able to interact with and activate other proteins (its “downstream targets”). The Ras protein itself has a very low intrinsic ability to hydrolyze GTP back to GDP, thus turning itself into the off state. Switching Ras off requires extrinsic proteins termed GTPase-activating proteins (GAPs) that interact with Ras and greatly accelerate the conversion of GTP to GDP. Any mutation in Ras which affects its ability to interact with GAP or to convert GTP back to GDP will result in a prolonged activation of the protein and consequently a prolonged signal to the cell telling it to continue to grow and divide. Because these signals result in cell growth and division, overactive Ras signaling may ultimately lead to cancer.
  • Structurally, Ras proteins contain a G domain which is responsible for the enzymatic activity of Ras—the guanine nucleotide binding and the hydrolysis (GTPase reaction). It also contains a C-terminal extension, known as the CAAX box, which may be post-translationally modified and is responsible for targeting the protein to the membrane. The G domain is approximately 21-25 kDa in size and it contains a phosphate binding loop (P-loop). The P-loop represents the pocket where the nucleotides are bound in the protein, and this is the rigid part of the domain with conserved amino acid residues which are essential for nucleotide binding and hydrolysis (Glycine 12, Threonine 26 and Lysine 16). The G domain also contains the so called Switch I (residues 30-40) and Switch II (residues 60-76) regions, both of which are the dynamic parts of the protein which are often represented as the “spring-loaded” mechanism because of their ability to switch between the resting and loaded state. The key interaction is the hydrogen bonds formed by Threonine-35 and glycine-60 with the γ-phosphate of GTP which maintain Switch 1 and Switch 2 regions respectively in their active conformation. After hydrolysis of GTP and release of phosphate, these two relax into the inactive GDP conformation.
  • The most notable members of the Ras subfamily are HRAS, KRAS and NRAS, mainly for being implicated in many types of cancer. However, there are many other members including DIRAS1; DIRAS2; DIRAS3; ERAS; GEM; MRAS; NKIRAS1; NKIRAS2; NRAS; RALA; RALB; RAP1A; RAP1B; RAP2A; RAP2B; RAP2C; RASD1; RASD2; RASL10A; RASL10B; RASL11A; RASL11B; RASL12; REM1; REM2; RERG; RERGL; RRAD; RRAS and RRAS2.
  • Mutations in any one of the three main isoforms of RAS (HRAS, NRAS, or KRAS) genes are among the most common events in human tumorigenesis. KRAS mutations occur in more than 20% of all human cancers with the highest levels in pancreatic (˜90%), colorectal (˜40%), and lung (˜35%), with G12C being a common mutation (glycine-12 to cysteine). This translates into more than 150,000 newly diagnosed cases of KRAS driven cancer yearly in the US alone. These patients have no effective treatment options and their chances for long term survival are extremely low.
  • After many years of failed efforts, the direct targeting of KRAS was long considered to be impossible. More recently an approach targeting a specific KRAS mutation, G12C, which accounts for nearly 50% of KRAS mutant lung cancers, has been reported (Ostrem et al., Nature 2013, 503:548). We have refined this strategy to yield quite potent inhibitors of KRAS G12C function in cells and in vivo. These compounds hold great promise for the treatment of cancers harboring the KRAS G12C mutation.
  • While KRAS is a critical driver mutation in many types of cancer, its precise role in established tumors is the subject of some debate. KRAS mutated cancer cells show varied degrees of growth inhibition when mutant KRAS is depleted, with some lines showing only modest effects (Singh et al., Cancer Cell 2009, 15:489). Further, even in lines with clear growth dependence on mutant KRAS, depletion of KRAS does not lead to robust induction of cell death or apoptosis (Sunaga et al., Mol Cancer Ther 2011, 10:336; Young et al., Cancer Discov 2013, 3:112). Thus, despite the central role for mutant KRAS in tumorigenesis, it is possible that inhibition of KRAS alone may not be sufficient for a desirable clinical outcome.
  • Accordingly, while progress has been made in this field, there remains a need in the art for improved methods for treatment of KRAS mutant cancers, for example combination therapies. The present invention fulfills this need and provides further related advantages.
  • BRIEF SUMMARY
  • In brief, the present invention provides methods for treatment of cancer, for example cancers associated with mutations in the KRAS gene. In one embodiment, the disclosure provides a method for treating a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof. Exemplary cancers that can be treated by the disclosed method include, but are not limited to, hematological cancers, pancreatic cancer, MYH associated polyposis, colorectal cancer and/or lung cancer.
  • In a different embodiment, the disclosure provides a method for inducing apoptosis in a cell population comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • In still other embodiments, the disclosure is directed to a method for inhibiting tumor metastasis in a subject having a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions and kits for combination therapy of different cancers are also provided.
  • These and other aspects of the invention will be apparent upon reference to the following detailed description.
  • BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
  • In the figures, identical reference numbers identify similar elements. The sizes and relative positions of elements in the figures are not necessarily drawn to scale and some of these elements are arbitrarily enlarged and positioned to improve figure legibility.
  • Further, the particular shapes of the elements as drawn are not intended to convey any information regarding the actual shape of the particular elements, and have been solely selected for ease of recognition in the figures.
  • FIG. 1 provides western blots for identifying synergistic pathways for targeting in combination with KRAS G12C inhibition. Shown are dot blot arrays for detection of phosphorylated receptor tyrosine kinases (p-RTK) and phosphorylated signaling kinases (ie. p-ERK, or p-AKT) for indicated cell lines treated with indicated K-Ras G12C inhibitor. Notable signaling targets and their respective pathways that are induced or maintained following treatment are summarized for various cell lines.
  • FIG. 2 depicts western blot analysis of downstream targets of K-Ras signaling. A) NCI-H358 cells expressing the K-Ras G12C isoform were treated with a DMSO control or K-Ras G12C inhibitors II-64, I-153, or I-158 at a concentration of 10 μM (lanes 1-4). Cells were then treated with DMSO, II-64, I-153, or I-158 in combination with either the EGFR inhibitor erlotinib at 5 μM (lanes 5-7) or the PI3K inhibitor GDC0941 at 2 μM (lanes 8-12). Paclitaxel was used as a positive control. The western blots were probed with antibodies for p-AKT, p-ERK, total ERK, p-RSK, p-S6 and cleaved PARP. Cleaved PARP is indicative of apoptosis. B) A549 cells that express the G12S isoform of K-Ras were used a control for K-Ras G12C inhibitor specificity. A549 cells were treated as in A). Little to no PARP cleavage was detected.
  • FIG. 3 depicts caspase activity in K-Ras G12C cell lines and control cells lines treated with a K-Ras G12C inhibitor alone, erlotinib alone, or a combination treatment. Taxol (0.5 μM) was used as a positive control. Caspase activity was evaluated by measuring luminescence from cleavable substrate in a caspase assay. A) K-Ras G12C expressing cell lines NCI-H358, NCI-H2122, and NCI-H2030 were treated with increasing doses of II-64 (m), II-64+1 μM erlotinib (A), or II-64+5 μM erlotinib (V). B) Control cell lines NCI-H441, HCT116, A375, and A549 were treated as in A). C) K-Ras G12C expressing cell lines NCI-H358, NCI-H2122, NCI-H2030, and NCI-H1792 were treated with increasing doses of II-64 (m) or II-64+2 μM GDC0941 (A). D) Control cell lines NCI-H441, HCT116, A375, and A549 were treated as in C).
  • FIG. 4 depicts the ability of the compounds disclosed herein in inhibiting Ras-mediated cell cycle progression and induction of apoptosis. A) Flow cytometry data demonstrating cell cycle progression in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 alone at 5 μM or M, II-64+erlotinib (5 μM), or II-64+GDC0941 (2 μM). B) The average apoptosis response of NCI-H358, NCI-H1792, NCI-H2122, and SW1573 cell lines generated by flow cytometry as described in A).
  • FIG. 5 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 μM), paclitaxel (1.5 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+paclitaxel). The top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with paclitaxel for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). The bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with paclitaxel for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). Apoptosis was measured via flow cytometry. Gated populations=% of subdiploid apoptotic cells.
  • FIG. 6 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 μM), docetaxel (1 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+docetaxel). The top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with docetaxel for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). The bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with docetaxel for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). Apoptosis was measured via flow cytometry. Gated populations=% of subdiploid apoptotic cells.
  • FIG. 7 depicts apoptosis in NCI-H358 cells treated with II-64 (10 μM), SN38 (5 nM), or a combination treatment (II-64+SN38). The top row shows results from cells that were pretreated with SN38 for 24 hours and then treated with II-64 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). The bottom row shows results from cells that were pretreated with II-64 for 24 hours and then treated with SN38 for an additional 48 hours (72 hours total). Apoptosis was measured via flow cytometry. Gated populations=% of subdiploid apoptotic cells.
  • FIG. 8 depicts a tyrosine kinase activity array and caspase activity in Calu-1 cells. A) An RTK array was used to measure tyrosine kinase activity in NCI-H358 cells and Calu-1 cells. High SRC activity was detected in Calu-1 cells. B) Caspase activity was measured in Calu-1 cells using a Caspase-Glo assay. Cells were treated for 48 hours with increasing concentrations of I-272 alone, or I-272+dasatinib (SRC inhibitor; 100 nM), I-272+erlotinib (5 μM), I-272+trametinib (20 nM), or I-272+GDC0941 (1 μM). I-272+dasatinib induced significantly increased apoptosis.
  • FIG. 9 is western blot data for combinations of an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor with an EGFR, MEK or PI3K inhibitor.
  • FIG. 10 is another western blot showing data from combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor with PI3KPI3K inhibition.
  • FIG. 11 provides data for combinations of a G12C inhibitor with an EGFR, EGFR/HER2 or PI3K inhibitor in NCI-H358 cells.
  • FIG. 12 is Western blot data from experiments treating CALU-1 cells with an exemplary G12C inhibitor or Dasunatinib, or both.
  • FIG. 13 presents data for combinations of Dasatinib (Das) or Sarcatinib (Sarc) with an exemplary G12C inhibitor in various cell lines.
  • FIG. 14 is densitometry data for the gel of FIG. 14.
  • FIG. 15 is data for combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor and momelotinib in various cell lines.
  • FIG. 16 provides Western blot data for combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor and momelotinib or ruxolitinib in various cell lines.
  • DETAILED DESCRIPTION
  • In the following description, certain specific details are set forth in order to provide a thorough understanding of various embodiments of the invention. However, one skilled in the art will understand that the invention may be practiced without these details.
  • Unless the context requires otherwise, throughout the present specification and claims, the word “comprise” and variations thereof, such as, “comprises” and “comprising” are to be construed in an open, inclusive sense, that is, as “including, but not limited to”.
  • Reference throughout this specification to “one embodiment” or “an embodiment” means that a particular feature, structure or characteristic described in connection with the embodiment is included in at least one embodiment of the present invention. Thus, the appearances of the phrases “in one embodiment” or “in an embodiment” in various places throughout this specification are not necessarily all referring to the same embodiment. Furthermore, the particular features, structures, or characteristics may be combined in any suitable manner in one or more embodiments.
  • Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood by one of skill in the art to which this invention belongs. As used in the specification and claims, the singular form “a,” “an,” and “the” include plural references unless the context clearly dictates otherwise.
  • “Amidinyl” refers to a radical of the form —(C═NRa)NRbRc, wherein Ra, Rb and Rc are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl.
  • “Amino” refers to the —NH2 radical.
  • “Aminylsulfone” refers to the —S(O)2NH2 radical.
  • “Carboxy” or “carboxyl” refers to the —CO2H radical.
  • “Cyano” refers to the —CN radical.
  • “Guanidinyl” refers to a radical of the form —NRd(C═NRa)NRbRc, wherein Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl.
  • “Hydroxy” or “hydroxyl” refers to the —OH radical.
  • “Imino” refers to the ═NH substituent.
  • “Nitro” refers to the —NO2 radical.
  • “Oxo” refers to the ═O substituent.
  • “Thioxo” refers to the ═S substituent.
  • “Alkyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), having from one to twelve carbon atoms (C1-C12 alkyl), preferably one to eight carbon atoms (C1-C8 alkyl) or one to six carbon atoms (C1-C6 alkyl), and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), 3-methylhexyl, 2-methylhexyl, ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, and the like. Alkyl includes alkenyls (one or more carbon-carbon double bonds) and alkynyls (one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds such as ethynyl and the like). “Amidinylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent. “Guanidinylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkyl, amidinylalkyl and/or guanidinylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylene” or “alkylene chain” refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, which is saturated or unsaturated (i.e., contains one or more double and/or triple bonds), and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, propynylene, n-butynylene, and the like. The alkylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single or double bond and to the radical group through a single or double bond. The points of attachment of the alkylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylene chain is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylcycloalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRd where Rb is cycloalkyl chain as defined herein and Rd is an alkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylcycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkoxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. “Amidinylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • “Guanidinylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent on the alkyl group. “Alkylcarbonylaminylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one alkylcarbonylaminyl substituent on the alkyl group.
  • “Heterocyclylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one heterocyclyl substituent on the alkyl group. “Heteroarylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one heteroaryl substituent on the alkyl group. “Aminylalkyloxy” refers to an alkoxy group comprising at least one substituent of the form —NRaRb, where Ra and Rb are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl, on the alkyl group. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxy, amidinylalkyloxy, guanidinylalkyloxy, alkylcarbonylaminyl, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heteroarlyalkyloxy and/or aminylalkyloxy group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkoxyalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbORa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms and Rb is an alkylene radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxyalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkoxycarbonyl” refers to a radical of the formula —C(═O)ORa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aryloxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORa where Ra is an aryl radical as defined herein. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aryloxy group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylaminyl” refers to a radical of the formula —NHRa or —NRaRa where each Ra is, independently, an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. A “haloalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one halo substituent on the alkyl group. A “hydroxylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one hydroxyl substituent on the alkyl group. An “amidinylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one amidinyl substituent on the alkyl group. A “guanidinylalkylaminyl” group is an alkylaminyl group comprising at least one guanidinyl substituent on the alkyl group. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkylaminyl, amidinylalkylaminyl and/or guanidinylalkylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aminylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one aminyl substituent (—NRaRb wherein Ra and Rb are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl). The aminyl substituent can be on a tertiary, secondary or primary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aminylalkylaminyl” refers to a radical of the formula —NRaRb wherein Ra is H or C1-C6 alkyl and Rb is aminylalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylalkylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylcarbonylaminyl” refers to a radical of the formula —NH(C═O)Ra where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylcarbonylaminyl group is optionally substituted. An alkenylcarbonylaminyl is an alkylcarbonylaminyl containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond. An alkenylcarbonylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylaminylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one alkylaminyl substituent. The alkylaminyl substituent can be on a tertiary, secondary or primary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aminylcarbonyl” refers to a radical of the formula —C(═O)NH2. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Alkylaminylcarbonyl” refers to a radical of the formula —C(═O)NRaRb, where Ra and Rb are each independently H or alkyl, provided at least one of Ra or Rb is alkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkylaminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aminylcarbonylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RcC(═O)NRaRb, where Ra and Rb are each independently H or alkyl and Rc is alkylene. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aminylcarbonycycloalkylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RcC(═O)NRaRb, where Ra and Rb are each independently H or alkyl and Rc is cycloalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aminylcarbonylcycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Aryl” refers to a hydrocarbon ring system radical comprising hydrogen, 6 to 18 carbon atoms and at least one aromatic ring. For purposes of this invention, the aryl radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems. Aryl radicals include, but are not limited to, aryl radicals derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, fluoranthene, fluorene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene, phenalene, phenanthrene, pleiadene, pyrene, and triphenylene. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the term “aryl” or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals that are optionally substituted.
  • “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rb—Re where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rc is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, for example, benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aralkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Carboxyalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rb—Re where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rc is a carboxy group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, carboxyalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cyanoalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rb—Re where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rc is a cyano group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cyanoalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cycloalkyl” or “carbocyclic ring” refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or polycyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, which may include fused or bridged ring systems, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond. Monocyclic radicals include, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Polycyclic radicals include, for example, adamantyl, norbornyl, decalinyl, 7,7-dimethyl-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, and the like. A “cycloalkenyl” is a cycloalkyl comprising one or more carbon-carbon double bonds within the ring. Unless otherwise stated specifically in the specification, a cycloalkyl (or cycloalkenyl) group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cyanocycloalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rb—Re where Rb is cycloalkylene chain and Rc is a cyano group as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cyanocycloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl” refers to a radical of the formula —C(═O)NRaRb, where Ra and Rb are each independently H or cycloalkyl, provided at least one of Ra or Rb is cycloalkyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, n cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Cycloalkylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRd where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rd is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cycloalkylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Fused” refers to any ring structure described herein which is fused to an existing ring structure in the compounds of the invention. When the fused ring is a heterocyclyl ring or a heteroaryl ring, any carbon atom on the existing ring structure which becomes part of the fused heterocyclyl ring or the fused heteroaryl ring is replaced with a nitrogen atom.
  • “Halo” or “halogen” refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
  • “Haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1,2-dibromoethyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Halolkoxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORa where Ra is a haloalkyl radical as defined herein containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a haloalkoxy group is optionally substituted.
  • “Heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic ring” refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of two to twelve carbon atoms and from one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the heterocyclyl radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical is optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom is optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical is partially or fully saturated. Examples of such heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, thienyl[1,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification. “Heterocyclyloxy” refers to a heterocyclyl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen bond (—O—).
  • “Heterocyclylaminyl” refers to a heterocyclyl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via a nitrogen bond (—NRa—, where Ra is H or C1-C6 alkyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy and/or hetercyclylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “N-heterocyclyl” refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heterocyclyl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heterocyclyl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heterocyclyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRe where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Re is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl is optionally attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocyclylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 14-membered ring system radical comprising hydrogen atoms, one to thirteen carbon atoms, one to six heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and at least one aromatic ring. For purposes of this invention, the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized. Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzindolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzooxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, furanyl, furanonyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, 1-oxidopyridinyl, 1-oxidopyrimidinyl, 1-oxidopyrazinyl, 1-oxidopyridazinyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrrolyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, quinuclidinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, and thiophenyl (i.e. thienyl). “Heteroaryloxy” refers to a heteroaryl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via an oxygen bond (—O—). “Heteroarylaminyl” refers to a heteroaryl group bound to the remainder of the molecule via a nitrogen bond (—NRa—, where Ra is H or C1-C6 alkyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy and/or heteroarylaminyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “N-heteroaryl” refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above containing at least one nitrogen and where the point of attachment of the heteroaryl radical to the rest of the molecule is through a nitrogen atom in the heteroaryl radical. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an N-heteroaryl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Heteroarylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRf where Rb is an alkylene chain as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroarylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Hydroxylalkyl” refers to an alkyl group comprising at least one hydroxyl substituent. The —OH substituent may be on a primary, secondary or tertiary carbon. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a hydroxylalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • “Thioalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —SRa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a thioalkyl group is optionally substituted.
  • The term “substituted” used herein means any of the above groups (e.g., alkyl, alkylene, alkylcycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxy, alkylaminyl, alkylcarbonylaminyl, alkylaminylalkyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminylcarbonyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl, aminylcarbonycycloalkylalkyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, carboxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyanocycloalkyl, cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl) wherein at least one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond to a non-hydrogen atoms such as, but not limited to: a halogen atom such as F, Cl, Br, and I; an oxygen atom in groups such as hydroxyl groups, alkoxy groups, and ester groups; a sulfur atom in groups such as thiol groups, thioalkyl groups, sulfone groups, sulfonyl groups, and sulfoxide groups; a nitrogen atom in groups such as amines, amides, alkylamines, dialkylamines, arylamines, alkylarylamines, diarylamines, N-oxides, imides, and enamines; a silicon atom in groups such as trialkylsilyl groups, dialkylarylsilyl groups, alkyldiarylsilyl groups, and triarylsilyl groups; and other heteroatoms in various other groups. “Substituted” also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a higher-order bond (e.g., a double- or triple-bond) to a heteroatom such as oxygen in oxo, carbonyl, carboxyl, and ester groups; and nitrogen in groups such as imines, oximes, hydrazones, and nitriles. For example, “substituted” includes any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —NRgRh, —NRgC(═O)Rh, —NRgC(═O)NRgRh, —NRgC(═O)ORh, —NRgSO2Rh, —OC(═O)N RgRh, —ORg, —SRg, —SORg, —SO2Rg, —OSO2Rg, —SO2ORg, ═NSO2Rg, and —SO2NRgRh. “Substituted also means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced with —C(═O)Rg, —C(═O)ORg, —C(═O)NRgRh, —CH2SO2Rg, —CH2SO2NRgRh. In the foregoing, Rg and Rh are the same or different and independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylaminyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl. “Substituted” further means any of the above groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a bond to an aminyl, cyano, hydroxyl, imino, nitro, oxo, thioxo, halo, alkyl, alkoxy, alkylaminyl, thioalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, haloalkyl, heterocyclyl, N-heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, N-heteroaryl and/or heteroarylalkyl group. In addition, each of the foregoing substituents may also be optionally substituted with one or more of the above substituents.
  • “Electrophile” or “electrophilic moiety” is any moiety capable of reacting with a nucleophile (e.g., a moiety having a lone pair of electrons, a negative charge, a partial negative charge and/or an excess of electrons, for example a —SH group). Electrophiles typically are electron poor or comprise atoms which are electron poor. In certain embodiments an electrophile contains a positive charge or partial positive charge, has a resonance structure which contains a positive charge or partial positive charge or is a moiety in which delocalization or polarization of electrons results in one or more atom which contains a positive charge or partial positive charge. In some embodiments, the electrophiles comprise conjugated double bonds, for example an α,β-unsaturated carbonyl or α,β-unsaturated thiocarbonyl compound.
  • The term “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” refers to that amount of a compound described herein that is sufficient to effect the intended application including but not limited to disease treatment, as defined below. The therapeutically effective amount may vary depending upon the intended treatment application (in vivo), or the subject and disease condition being treated, e.g., the weight and age of the subject, the severity of the disease condition, the manner of administration and the like, which can readily be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art. The term also applies to a dose that will induce a particular response in target cells, e.g. reduction of platelet adhesion and/or cell migration. The specific dose will vary depending on the particular compounds chosen, the dosing regimen to be followed, whether it is administered in combination with other compounds, timing of administration, the tissue to which it is administered, and the physical delivery system in which it is carried.
  • As used herein, “treatment” or “treating” refers to an approach for obtaining beneficial or desired results with respect to a disease, disorder or medical condition including but not limited to a therapeutic benefit and/or a prophylactic benefit. By therapeutic benefit is meant eradication or amelioration of the underlying disorder being treated. Also, a therapeutic benefit is achieved with the eradication or amelioration of one or more of the physiological symptoms associated with the underlying disorder such that an improvement is observed in the subject, notwithstanding that the subject may still be afflicted with the underlying disorder. In certain embodiments, for prophylactic benefit, the compositions are administered to a subject at risk of developing a particular disease, or to a subject reporting one or more of the physiological symptoms of a disease, even though a diagnosis of this disease may not have been made.
  • A “therapeutic effect,” as that term is used herein, encompasses a therapeutic benefit and/or a prophylactic benefit as described above. A prophylactic effect includes delaying or eliminating the appearance of a disease or condition, delaying or eliminating the onset of symptoms of a disease or condition, slowing, halting, or reversing the progression of a disease or condition, or any combination thereof.
  • The term “co-administration,” “administered in combination with,” and their grammatical equivalents, as used herein, encompass administration of two or more agents to an animal, including humans, so that both agents and/or their metabolites are present in the subject at the same time. Co-administration includes simultaneous administration in separate compositions, administration at different times in separate compositions, or administration in a composition in which both agents are present.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but are not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, galactaric acid, gentisic acid, glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glucuronic acid, glutamic acid, glutaric acid, 2-oxo-glutaric acid, glycerophosphoric acid, glycolic acid, hippuric acid, isobutyric acid, lactic acid, lactobionic acid, lauric acid, maleic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, mucic acid, naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid, naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, nicotinic acid, oleic acid, orotic acid, oxalic acid, palmitic acid, pamoic acid, propionic acid, pyroglutamic acid, pyruvic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, sebacic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, thiocyanic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, undecylenic acid, and the like.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts. Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like. Particularly preferred organic bases are isopropylamine, diethylamine, ethanolamine, trimethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, choline and caffeine.
  • The terms “antagonist” and “inhibitor” are used interchangeably, and they refer to a compound having the ability to inhibit a biological function of a target protein, whether by inhibiting the activity or expression of the protein, such as KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C. Accordingly, the terms “antagonist” and “inhibitors” are defined in the context of the biological role of the target protein. While preferred antagonists herein specifically interact with (e.g. bind to) the target, compounds that inhibit a biological activity of the target protein by interacting with other members of the signal transduction pathway of which the target protein is a member are also specifically included within this definition. A preferred biological activity inhibited by an antagonist is associated with the development, growth, or spread of a tumor.
  • The term “agonist” as used herein refers to a compound having the ability to initiate or enhance a biological function of a target protein, whether by inhibiting the activity or expression of the target protein. Accordingly, the term “agonist” is defined in the context of the biological role of the target polypeptide. While preferred agonists herein specifically interact with (e.g. bind to) the target, compounds that initiate or enhance a biological activity of the target polypeptide by interacting with other members of the signal transduction pathway of which the target polypeptide is a member are also specifically included within this definition.
  • As used herein, “agent” or “biologically active agent” refers to a biological, pharmaceutical, or chemical compound or other moiety. Non-limiting examples include a simple or complex organic or inorganic molecule, a peptide, a protein, an oligonucleotide, an antibody, an antibody derivative, antibody fragment, a vitamin derivative, a carbohydrate, a toxin, or a chemotherapeutic compound. Various compounds can be synthesized, for example, small molecules and oligomers (e.g., oligopeptides and oligonucleotides), and synthetic organic compounds based on various core structures. In addition, various natural sources can provide compounds for screening, such as plant or animal extracts, and the like.
  • “Signal transduction” is a process during which stimulatory or inhibitory signals are transmitted into and within a cell to elicit an intracellular response. A modulator of a signal transduction pathway refers to a compound which modulates the activity of one or more cellular proteins mapped to the same specific signal transduction pathway. A modulator may augment (agonist) or suppress (antagonist) the activity of a signaling molecule.
  • An “anti-cancer agent”, “anti-tumor agent” or “chemotherapeutic agent” refers to any agent useful in the treatment of a neoplastic condition. One class of anti-cancer agents comprises chemotherapeutic agents. “Chemotherapy” means the administration of one or more chemotherapeutic drugs and/or other agents to a cancer patient by various methods, including intravenous, oral, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravesical, subcutaneous, transdermal, buccal, or inhalation or in the form of a suppository.
  • The term “cell proliferation” refers to a phenomenon by which the cell number has changed as a result of division. This term also encompasses cell growth by which the cell morphology has changed (e.g., increased in size) consistent with a proliferative signal.
  • The term “selective inhibition” or “selectively inhibit” refers to a biologically active agent refers to the agent's ability to preferentially reduce the target signaling activity as compared to off-target signaling activity, via direct or indirect interaction with the target.
  • “Subject” refers to an animal, such as a mammal, for example a human. The methods described herein can be useful in both human therapeutics and veterinary applications. In some embodiments, the subject is a mammal, and in some embodiments, the subject is human.
  • “Mammal” includes humans and both domestic animals such as laboratory animals and household pets (e.g., cats, dogs, swine, cattle, sheep, goats, horses, rabbits), and non-domestic animals such as wildlife and the like.
  • “Radiation therapy” means exposing a subject, using routine methods and compositions known to the practitioner, to radiation emitters such as alpha-particle emitting radionuclides (e.g., actinium and thorium radionuclides), low linear energy transfer (LET) radiation emitters (i.e. beta emitters), conversion electron emitters (e.g. strontium-89 and samarium-153-EDTMP, or high-energy radiation, including without limitation x-rays, gamma rays, and neutrons.
  • An “anti-cancer agent”, “anti-tumor agent” or “chemotherapeutic agent” refers to any agent useful in the treatment of a neoplastic condition. One class of anti-cancer agents comprises chemotherapeutic agents. “Chemotherapy” means the administration of one or more chemotherapeutic drugs and/or other agents to a cancer patient by various methods, including intravenous, oral, intramuscular, intraperitoneal, intravesical, subcutaneous, transdermal, buccal, or inhalation or in the form of a suppository.
  • “Prodrug” is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound described herein (e.g., compound of structure (I)). Thus, the term “prodrug” refers to a precursor of a biologically active compound that is pharmaceutically acceptable. In some aspects, a prodrug is inactive when administered to a subject, but is converted in vivo to an active compound, for example, by hydrolysis. The prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, e.g., Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam). A discussion of prodrugs is provided in Higuchi, T., et al., “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” A.C.S. Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated in full by reference herein. The term “prodrug” is also meant to include any covalently bonded carriers, which release the active compound in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of an active compound, as described herein, are typically prepared by modifying functional groups present in the active compound in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent active compound. Prodrugs include compounds wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the active compound is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of a hydroxy functional group, or acetamide, formamide and benzamide derivatives of an amine functional group in the active compound and the like.
  • The term “in vivo” refers to an event that takes place in a subject's body.
  • The invention disclosed herein is also meant to encompass all pharmaceutically acceptable compounds of structure (I) being isotopically-labelled by having one or more atoms replaced by an atom having a different atomic mass or mass number. Examples of isotopes that can be incorporated into the disclosed compounds include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorous, fluorine, chlorine, and iodine, such as 2H, 3H, C, 13C, 14C, 13N, 15N, 15O, 17O, 18O, 31P, 32P, 35S, 18F, 36Cl, 123I and 125I, respectively. These radiolabelled compounds could be useful to help determine or measure the effectiveness of the compounds, by characterizing, for example, the site or mode of action, or binding affinity to pharmacologically important site of action. Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of structure (I), for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. The radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
  • Substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2H, may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence are preferred in some circumstances.
  • Substitution with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 15O and 13N, can be useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. Isotopically-labeled compounds of structure (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the Preparations and Examples as set out below using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
  • The invention disclosed herein is also meant to encompass the in vivo metabolic products of the disclosed compounds. Such products may result from, for example, the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation, esterification, and the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes. Accordingly, the invention includes compounds produced by a process comprising administering a compound of this invention to a mammal for a period of time sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof. Such products are typically identified by administering a radiolabelled compound of the invention in a detectable dose to an animal, such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to human, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur, and isolating its conversion products from the urine, blood or other biological samples.
  • “Stable compound” and “stable structure” are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
  • Often crystallizations produce a solvate of the compound of the invention. As used herein, the term “solvate” refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent. In some embodiments, the solvent is water, in which case the solvate is a hydrate. Alternatively, in other embodiments, the solvent is an organic solvent. Thus, the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms. In some aspects, the compound of the invention is a true solvate, while in other cases, the compound of the invention merely retains adventitious water or is a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
  • “Optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, “optionally substituted aryl” means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
  • A “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a compound of the invention and a medium generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compound to mammals, e.g., humans. Such a medium includes all pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients therefor.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient” includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals.
  • The compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that are defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids. The present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms. Optically active (+) and (−), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)- isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, for example, chromatography and fractional crystallization. Conventional techniques for the preparation/isolation of individual enantiomers include chiral synthesis from a suitable optically pure precursor or resolution of the racemate (or the racemate of a salt or derivative) using, for example, chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC). When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
  • The present invention includes all manner of rotamers and conformationally restricted states of a compound of the invention.
  • A “stereoisomer” refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable. The present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are non-superimposable mirror images of one another.
  • A “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule. The present invention includes tautomers of any said compounds.
  • The chemical naming protocol and structure diagrams used herein are a modified form of the I.U.P.A.C. nomenclature system, using the ACD/Name Version 9.07 software program and/or ChemDraw Ultra Version 11.0.1 software naming program (CambridgeSoft). For complex chemical names employed herein, a substituent group is typically named before the group to which it attaches. For example, cyclopropylethyl comprises an ethyl backbone with a cyclopropyl substituent. Except as described below, all bonds are identified in the chemical structure diagrams herein, except for all bonds on some carbon atoms, which are assumed to be bonded to sufficient hydrogen atoms to complete the valency.
  • A. Treatment Methods
  • The present disclosure is generally directed to methods for treatment of various cancers. The present inventors have discovered that a combination of mutant specific KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C inhibitory molecules with clinically relevant molecular targeted drugs and/or chemotherapy agents is a surprisingly effective method for treatment of certain cancers, for example cancers associated with KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C mutant proteins (a “KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer”). In various embodiments, inhibition of mutant KRAS dramatically sensitizes cancer cells to the described combination therapies, leading to robust cell death. Such combination methods have the possibility to greatly improve the outcomes for patients with tumors harboring the KRAS, NRAS or HRAS G12C mutation.
  • Example 1 describes a strategy for identifying and assessing potential targets that would benefit from a combination treatment including a KRAS G12C inhibitor and a second agent that would inhibit any cell signaling pathway that was hyperactivated or maintained following KRAS G12C inhibition. Exemplary targets identified include RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC, and JAK/STAT.
  • Examples 2-10 describe additional data obtained in support of certain embodiments of the present invention. In Example 2, a combination of an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor was used with one of an RTK, a PI3K, an mTOR, an SRC, or a JAK inhibitor. The synergistic effect of the combination was assessed by monitoring both cell proliferation and apoptosis in the presence of each agent alone and in the presence of the combination. This example was carried out on a variety of mutant cell lines (H358, H1792, Calu-1, SW1463, SW1573, MiaPaca2, NCI-H23) or control cell line (A549). The proliferation data was combined with apoptosis data to assess the synergistic effect of the compounds used in combination.
  • In Example 3, multiple KRAS G12C cell lines were evaluated for evidence of apoptosis induction in the presence of KRAS G12C inhibitors alone, or in combination with targeted agents (EGFR, PI3K, IGF1R, and MEK inhibitors) or chemotherapeutic agents (Taxol, Docetaxel, SN38 (active ingredient in Irinotecan)). In similar fashion, Examples 4-10 each show an evaluation of a KRAS G12C inhibitor used in combination with one of many different types of inhibitors (e.g., EGFR, PI3K, MEK, SRC, JAK) for synergistic pathway inhibition or induction of apoptosis in relevant cancer cell lines.
  • Synergistic apoptosis induction was observed with treatment of KRAS G12C mutated cell lines with combinations of a KRAS G12C inhibitor and selected targeted and chemotherapeutic agents. In many cases, the levels of apoptosis induced by these combinations rivaled what is seen with high dose staurosporine or Taxol. As with the single agent treatments, the effects varied by cell-type and by the precise combination. The greatest synergy was observed when a KRAS G12C inhibitor was combined with an EGFR inhibitor (e.g., erlotinib and afatinib), a PI3K inhibitor (e.g., GDC0941, BYL-719), or the chemotherapeutic agent SN38 (active ingredient in Irinotecan). Some positive results were also seen with MEK inhibitors, IGF1R inhibitors, JAK inhibitors, SRC inhibitors, and the chemotherapeutic agents Taxol, Docetaxel, and Paclitaxel.
  • Overall the data support that inhibition of mutant KRAS activity can dramatically alter the sensitivity of KRAS mutant cell lines to both targeted cancer therapies and, more broadly, active chemotherapies. The levels of apoptosis observed with optimal combinations are equal to potent apoptosis inducers and suggest that nearly 100% cell killing is possible. In a clinical setting this type of behavior should allow for optimal therapeutic combinations to lead to dramatic tumor regression.
  • The effectiveness of different combinations varied with the different cell lines despite sharing the KRAS G12C mutation. While not wishing to be bound by theory, this is may be related to differences in the genetic background and varied oncogene addictions in each of these lines. FIG. 9 provides data for an effective combination strategy for Calu-1 cells. Calu-1 cells were generally resistant to single agent KRAS G12C treatment as well as combinations with targeted kinase inhibitors. Comparison of tyrosine kinase phosphorylation levels between H358 and Calu-1 cells revealed that Calu-1 cells have high levels of c-SRC phosphorylation (FIG. 9A). Combination treatment of Calu-1 cells with a KRAS G12C inhibitor and a SRC inhibitor (Dasatinib) revealed a strong synergistic induction of apoptosis (FIG. 9B).
  • Given that KRAS is a centrally important oncogene that universally leads to treatment-resistant cancer, we anticipate that eliminating the oncogenic KRAS signaling will uncover enhanced sensitivities to a broad range of cancer therapeutics beyond what has been examined here.
  • Accordingly, in one embodiment a method for treating a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer is provided, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments, the cancer is a KRAS G12C mutant cancer. The KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound is not particularly limited provided the compound modulates (e.g., inhibits) the activity of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant. Exemplary compounds for this purpose are described herein in the section entitled “Compounds.” In various embodiments of the method, the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor, Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor, a Met (MET) kinase inhibitor, a SRC family kinase (SFK) inhibitor, a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor, an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor, mechanistic target of rapamycin (mTOR) inhibitor, a topoisomerase inhibitor (such as irinotecan, or such as etoposide, or such as doxorubicin), taxanes (such as anti-microtubule agents including paclitaxel and docetaxel), anti-metabolite agents (such as 5-FU or such as gemcitabine), alkylating agents (such as cisplatin or such as cyclophosphamide), or a taxane.
  • In some other embodiments of the method, the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor, Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor, a Met (MET) kinase inhibitor, a SRC family kinase (SFK) inhibitor, a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor, an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor, a topoisomerase inhibitor (such as irinotecan, or such as etoposide, or such as doxorubicin), taxanes (such as anti-microtubule agents including paclitaxel and docetaxel), anti-metabolite agents (such as 5-FU or such as gemcitabine), alkylating agents (such as cisplatin or such as cyclophosphamide), or a taxane.
  • In some embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, such as erlotinib or such as afatinib. In some embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is Iressa. In some embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is a monoclonal antibody such as cetuximab (Erbitux) or panitumumab (Vectibix). In some embodiments the GFR inhibitor is a dual or pan-HER inhibitor. In other embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, such as GDC0941, MLN1117, BYL719 (Alpelisib) or BKM120 (Buparlisib). GDC0941 refers to 2-(1H-indazol-4-yl)-6-(4-methanesulfonyl-piperazin-1-ylmethyl)-4-morpholin-4-yl-thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine or a salt thereof (e.g., bismesylate salt).
  • In still different embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is an insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor. For example, in some embodiments the insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor is NVP-AEW541. In other embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is IGOSI-906 (Linsitinib), BMS-754807, or in other embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is a neutralizing monoclonal antibodies specific to IGF1R such as AMG-479 (ganitumab), CP-751,871 (figitumumab), IMC-A12 (cixutumumab), MK-0646 (dalotuzumab), and R-1507 (robatumumab).
  • In some other embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor. In some embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is CYT387, GLPG0634, Baricitinib, Lestaurtinib, momelotinib, Pacritinib, Ruxolitinib or TG101348 In some other embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is an MET kinase inhibitor, such as Crizotinib, tivantinib, AMG337, cabozantinib, foretinib. In other embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is a neutralizing monoclonal antibody to MET such as onartuzumab.
  • In more embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a SRC family non-receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor. For example in some embodiments the additional therapeutic agent is an inhibitor of the subfamily of SRC family non-receptor tyrosine kinases. Exemplary inhibitors in this respect include Dasatinib. Other examples in this regard include Ponatinib, sarcatinib, and bosutinib In yet different embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor. In some of these embodiments, the mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor is trametinib, selumetinib, cobimetinib, PD0325901, or RO5126766. In other embodiments the MEK inhibitor is GSK-1120212, also known as trametinib.
  • In yet different embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor. In some of these embodiments, the extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor is SCH722984 or GDC-0994.
  • In other embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a protein kinase inhibitor, such as Staurosporine or Midostaurin. In other embodiments the protein kinase inhibitor is isAfatinib, Axitinib, Bevacizumab, Bostutinib, Cetuximab, Crizotinib, Dasatinib, Erlotinib, Fostamatinib, Gefitinib, Imatinib, Lapatinib, Lenvatinib, Ibrutinib, Nilotinib, Panitumumab, Pazopanib, Pegaptanib, Ranibizumab, Ruxolitinib, Sorafenib, Sunitinib, SU6656, Trastuzumab, Tofacitinib, Vandetanib, or Vemurafenib. In still more embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a topoisomerase inhibitor. In some of these embodiments, the topoisomerase inhibitor is Irinotecan. In some more embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is a taxane. Exemplary taxanes include Taxol and Docetaxel.
  • In still different embodiments, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an mTOR inhibitor, such as Rapamycin or MLN0128.
  • The exact method for administering the compound and the additional therapeutic agent will be apparent to one of ordinary skill in the art. In some exemplary embodiments the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are co-administered. In other embodiments, the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are separately administered.
  • In some embodiments, the compound and the additional therapeutic agent are administered with the second agent simultaneously or separately. This administration in combination can include simultaneous administration of the two agents in the same dosage form, simultaneous administration in separate dosage forms, and separate administration. That is, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein can be formulated together in the same dosage form and administered simultaneously. Alternatively, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein can be simultaneously administered, wherein both the agents are present in separate formulations. In another alternative, the compound can be administered just followed by and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein, or vice versa. In some embodiments of the separate administration protocol, the compound and any of the additional therapeutic agents described herein are administered a few minutes apart, or a few hours apart, or a few days apart.
  • While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that the effectiveness of the presently described combination therapies is related, at least in part, to the synergistic ability of the individual components to induce apoptosis in cells comprising KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. Accordingly, in certain embodiments a method for inducing apoptosis in a cell population comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein is provided, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. Compounds and additional therapeutic agents useful in such methods include any of these described herein.
  • The described methods also find utility for inhibiting tumor metastasis, and in some embodiments, a method for inhibiting tumor metastasis in a subject having a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer is provided, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. Compounds and additional therapeutic agents useful for inhibiting tumor metastasis include any of these described herein.
  • The described methods are generally applicable to any type of cancer. In certain embodiments the cancer is associated with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. In some more specific embodiments, the cancer is associated with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. While many cancers are can be treated according to the disclosed methods, some embodiments are directed to treatment of hematological cancer, pancreatic cancer, MYH associated polyposis, colorectal cancer or lung cancer.
  • KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutations have also been identified in hematological malignancies (e.g., cancers that affect blood, bone marrow and/or lymph nodes). Accordingly, certain embodiments of the methods are directed to treatment of a hematological malignancy. Such malignancies include, but are not limited to leukemias and lymphomas. For example, the presently disclosed combination therapy can be used for treatment of diseases such as Acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), Acute myelogenous leukemia (AML), Chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), small lymphocytic lymphoma (SLL), Chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), Acute monocytic leukemia (AMoL) and/or other leukemias. In other embodiments, the methods are useful for treatment of lymphomas such as all subtypes of Hodgkin's lymphoma or non-Hodgkin's lymphoma.
  • Determining whether a tumor or cancer comprises a G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutation can be undertaken by assessing the nucleotide sequence encoding the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein, by assessing the amino acid sequence of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein, or by assessing the characteristics of a putative KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutant protein. The sequence of wild-type human KRAS, HRAS or NRAS is known in the art, (e.g., Accession No. NP203524).
  • Methods for detecting a mutation in a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS nucleotide sequence are known by those of skill in the art. These methods include, but are not limited to, polymerase chain reaction-restriction fragment length polymorphism (PCR-RFLP) assays, polymerase chain reaction-single strand conformation polymorphism (PCR-SSCP) assays, real-time PCR assays, PCR sequencing, mutant allele-specific PCR amplification (MASA) assays, direct sequencing, primer extension reactions, electrophoresis, oligonucleotide ligation assays, hybridization assays, TaqMan assays, SNP genotyping assays, high resolution melting assays and microarray analyses. In some embodiments, samples are evaluated for G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutations by real-time PCR. In real-time PCR, fluorescent probes, specific for the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutation, are used. When a mutation is present, the probe binds and fluorescence is detected. In some embodiments, the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutation is identified using a direct sequencing method of specific regions (e.g., exon 2 and/or exon 3) in the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS gene. This technique will identify all possible mutations in the region sequenced.
  • Methods for detecting a mutation in a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein are known by those of skill in the art. These methods include, but are not limited to, detection of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutant using a binding agent (e.g., an antibody) specific for the mutant protein, protein electrophoresis and Western blotting, and direct peptide sequencing.
  • Methods for determining whether a tumor or cancer comprises a G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS mutation can use a variety of samples. In some embodiments, the sample is taken from a subject having a tumor or cancer. In some embodiments, the sample is taken from a subject having a cancer or tumor. In some embodiments, the sample is a fresh tumor/cancer sample. In some embodiments, the sample is a frozen tumor/cancer sample. In some embodiments, the sample is a formalin-fixed paraffin-embedded sample. In some embodiments, the sample is processed to a cell lysate. In some embodiments, the sample is processed to DNA or RNA.
  • In some embodiments, the disclosed methods are for treating a hyperproliferative disorder in a subject that comprises administering to said subject a therapeutically effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof. The compounds and additional therapeutic reagents useful in this regard include any of those described herein. In some embodiments, said method relates to the treatment of cancer such as acute myeloid leukemia, cancer in adolescents, adrenocortical carcinoma childhood, AIDS-related cancers (e.g. Lymphoma and Kaposi's Sarcoma), anal cancer, appendix cancer, astrocytomas, atypical teratoid, basal cell carcinoma, bile duct cancer, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain stem glioma, brain tumor, breast cancer, bronchial tumors, burkitt lymphoma, carcinoid tumor, atypical teratoid, embryonal tumors, germ cell tumor, primary lymphoma, cervical cancer, childhood cancers, chordoma, cardiac tumors, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), chronic myleoproliferative disorders, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, craniopharyngioma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, extrahepatic ductal carcinoma in situ (DCIS), embryonal tumors, CNS cancer, endometrial cancer, ependymoma, esophageal cancer, esthesioneuroblastoma, ewing sarcoma, extracranial germ cell tumor, extragonadal germ cell tumor, eye cancer, fibrous histiocytoma of bone, gall bladder cancer, gastric cancer, gastrointestinal carcinoid tumor, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GIST), germ cell tumor, gestational trophoblastic tumor, hairy cell leukemia, head and neck cancer, heart cancer, liver cancer, Hodgkin's lymphoma, hypopharyngeal cancer, intraocular melanoma, islet cell tumors, pancreatic neuroendocrine tumors, kidney cancer, laryngeal cancer, lip and oral cavity cancer, liver cancer, lobular carcinoma in situ (LCIS), lung cancer, lymphoma, metastatic squamous neck cancer with occult primary, midline tract carcinoma, mouth cancer multiple endocrine neoplasia syndromes, multiple myeloma/plasma cell neoplasm, mycosis fungoides, myelodysplastic syndromes, myelodysplastic/myleoproliferative neoplasms, multiple myeloma, merkel cell carcinoma, malignant mesothelioma, malignant fibrous histiocytoma of bone and osteosarcoma, nasal cavity and paranasal sinus cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer, neuroblastoma, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), oral cancer, lip and oral cavity cancer, oropharyngeal cancer, ovarian cancer, pancreatic cancer, papillomatosis, paraganglioma, paranasal sinus and nasal cavity cancer, parathyroid cancer, penile cancer, pharyngeal cancer, pleuropulmonary blastoma, primary central nervous system (CNS) lymphoma, prostate cancer, rectal cancer, transitional cell cancer, retinoblastoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, salivary gland cancer, skin cancer, stomach (gastric) cancer, small cell lung cancer, small intestine cancer, soft tissue sarcoma, T-Cell lymphoma, testicular cancer, throat cancer, thymoma and thymic carcinoma, thyroid cancer, transitional cell cancer of the renal pelvis and ureter, trophoblastic tumor, unusual cancers of childhood, urethral cancer, uterine sarcoma, vaginal cancer, vulvar cancer, or Viral-Induced cancer. In some embodiments, said method relates to the treatment of a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • In certain particular embodiments, the invention relates to methods for treatment of lung cancers, the methods comprise administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments the lung cancer is a non-small cell lung carcinoma (NSCLC), for example adenocarcinoma, squamous-cell lung carcinoma or large-cell lung carcinoma. In other embodiments, the lung cancer is a small cell lung carcinoma. Other lung cancers treatable with the disclosed compounds include, but are not limited to, glandular tumors, carcinoid tumors and undifferentiated carcinomas.
  • Subjects that can be treated with the methods of this invention include, for example, subjects that have been diagnosed as having acute myeloid leukemia, acute myeloid leukemia, cancer in adolescents, adrenocortical carcinoma childhood, AIDS-related cancers (e.g. Lymphoma and Kaposi's Sarcoma), anal cancer, appendix cancer, astrocytomas, atypical teratoid, basal cell carcinoma, bile duct cancer, bladder cancer, bone cancer, brain stem glioma, brain tumor, breast cancer, bronchial tumors, burkitt lymphoma, carcinoid tumor, atypical teratoid, embryonal tumors, germ cell tumor, primary lymphoma, cervical cancer, childhood cancers, chordoma, cardiac tumors, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), chronic myeloproliferative disorders, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, craniopharyngioma, cutaneous T-cell lymphoma, extrahepatic ductal carcinoma in situ (DCIS), embryonal tumors, CNS cancer, endometrial cancer, ependymoma, esophageal cancer, esthesioneuroblastoma, Ewing's sarcoma, extracranial germ cell tumor, extragonadal germ cell tumor, eye cancer, fibrous histiocytoma of bone, gall bladder cancer, gastric cancer, gastrointestinal carcinoid tumor, gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GIST), germ cell tumor, gestational trophoblastic tumor, hairy cell leukemia, head and neck cancer, heart cancer, liver cancer, Hodgkin's lymphoma, hypopharyngeal cancer, intraocular melanoma, islet cell tumors, pancreatic neuroendocrine tumors, kidney cancer, laryngeal cancer, lip and oral cavity cancer, liver cancer, lobular carcinoma in situ (LCIS), lung cancer, lymphoma, metastatic squamous neck cancer with occult primary, midline tract carcinoma, mouth cancer multiple endocrine neoplasia syndromes, multiple myeloma/plasma cell neoplasm, mycosis fungoides, myelodysplastic syndromes, myelodysplastic/myeloproliferative neoplasms, multiple myeloma, merkel cell carcinoma, malignant mesothelioma, malignant fibrous histiocytoma of bone and osteosarcoma, nasal cavity and paranasal sinus cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer, neuroblastoma, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), oral cancer, lip and oral cavity cancer, oropharyngeal cancer, ovarian cancer, pancreatic cancer, papillomatosis, paraganglioma, paranasal sinus and nasal cavity cancer, parathyroid cancer, penile cancer, pharyngeal cancer, pleuropulmonary blastoma, primary central nervous system (CNS) lymphoma, prostate cancer, rectal cancer, transitional cell cancer, retinoblastoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, salivary gland cancer, skin cancer, stomach (gastric) cancer, small cell lung cancer, small intestine cancer, soft tissue sarcoma, T-Cell lymphoma, testicular cancer, throat cancer, thymoma and thymic carcinoma, thyroid cancer, transitional cell cancer of the renal pelvis and ureter, trophoblastic tumor, unusual cancers of childhood, urethral cancer, uterine sarcoma, vaginal cancer, vulvar cancer, or Viral-Induced cancer. In some embodiments subjects that are treated according to the methods of the invention include subjects that have been diagnosed as having a non-cancerous hyperproliferative disorder such as benign hyperplasia of the skin (e. g., psoriasis), restenosis, or prostate (e. g., benign prostatic hypertrophy (BPH)).
  • The invention further provides methods of modulating a G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein activity by contacting the protein with an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. Modulation can be inhibiting or activating protein activity. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting protein activity by contacting the G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein with an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in solution. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting the G12C Mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein activity by contacting a cell, tissue, organ that express the protein of interest with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting protein activity in subject including but not limited to rodents and mammal (e.g., human) by administering into the subject an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent. In some embodiments, the percentage modulation exceeds 25%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, or 90%. In some embodiments, the percentage of inhibiting exceeds 25%, 30%, 40%, 50%, 60%, 70%, 80%, or 90%.
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a cell by contacting said cell with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said cell. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a tissue by contacting said tissue with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said tissue. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in an organism by contacting said organism with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said organism. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in an animal by contacting said animal with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said animal. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a subject by contacting said subject with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said subject. In some embodiments, the invention provides methods of inhibiting KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a human by contacting said human with an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent sufficient to inhibit the activity of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C in said human. The present invention provides methods of treating a disease mediated by KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C activity in a subject in need of such treatment.
  • The additional therapeutic agent can be selected from any number of therapeutic agents useful for treating cancer. Such therapeutic agents can be approved for use in humans or experimental. In some embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is selected from the group consisting of mitotic inhibitors, alkylating agents, anti-metabolites, intercalating antibiotics, growth factor inhibitors, cell cycle inhibitors, enzymes, topoisomerase inhibitors, biological response modifiers, anti-hormones, angiogenesis inhibitors, and anti-androgens.
  • In addition to the above examples, other non-limiting examples of additional therapeutic agents useful in the described methods are chemotherapeutic agents, cytotoxic agents, and non-peptide small molecules such as Gleevec® (Imatinib Mesylate), Velcade® (bortezomib), Casodex (bicalutamide), Iressa® (gefitinib), and Adriamycin as well as a host of chemotherapeutic agents. Non-limiting examples of chemotherapeutic agents include alkylating agents such as thiotepa and cyclosphosphamide (CYTOXAN™); alkyl sulfonates such as busulfan, improsulfan and piposulfan; aziridines such as benzodopa, carboquone, meturedopa, and uredopa; ethylenimines and methylamelamines including altretamine, triethylenemelamine, triethylenephosphoramide, triethylenethiophosphaoramide and trimethylolomelamine; nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, chlornaphazine, cholophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechlorethamine, mechlorethamine oxide hydrochloride, melphalan, novembichin, phenesterine, prednimustine, trofosfamide, uracil mustard; nitrosureas such as carmustine, chlorozotocin, fotemustine, lomustine, nimustine, ranimustine; antibiotics such as aclacinomysins, actinomycin, authramycin, azaserine, bleomycins, cactinomycin, calicheamicin, carabicin, carminomycin, carzinophilin, Casodex™, chromomycins, dactinomycin, daunorubicin, detorubicin, 6-diazo-5-oxo-L-norleucine, doxorubicin, epirubicin, esorubicin, idarubicin, marcellomycin, mitomycins, mycophenolic acid, nogalamycin, olivomycins, peplomycin, potfiromycin, puromycin, quelamycin, rodorubicin, streptonigrin, streptozocin, tubercidin, ubenimex, zinostatin, zorubicin; anti-metabolites such as methotrexate and 5-fluorouracil (5-FU); folic acid analogues such as denopterin, methotrexate, pteropterin, trimetrexate; purine analogs such as fludarabine, 6-mercaptopurine, thiamiprine, thioguanine; pyrimidine analogs such as ancitabine, azacitidine, 6-azauridine, carmofur, cytarabine, dideoxyuridine, doxifluridine, enocitabine, floxuridine, androgens such as calusterone, dromostanolone propionate, epitiostanol, mepitiostane, testolactone; anti-adrenals such as aminoglutethimide, mitotane, trilostane; folic acid replenisher such as frolinic acid; aceglatone; aldophosphamide glycoside; aminolevulinic acid; amsacrine; bestrabucil; bisantrene; edatraxate; defofamine; demecolcine; diaziquone; elfomithine; elliptinium acetate; etoglucid; gallium nitrate; hydroxyurea; lentinan; lonidamine; mitoguazone; mitoxantrone; mopidamol; nitracrine; pentostatin; phenamet; pirarubicin; podophyllinic acid; 2-ethylhydrazide; procarbazine; PSK®; razoxane; sizofiran; spirogermanium; tenuazonic acid; triaziquone; 2,2′,2″-trichlorotriethylamine; urethan; vindesine; dacarbazine; mannomustine; mitobronitol; mitolactol; pipobroman; gacytosine; arabinoside (“Ara-C”); cyclophosphamide; thiotepa; taxanes, e.g. paclitaxel (TAXOL™, Bristol-Myers Squibb Oncology, Princeton, N.J.) and docetaxel (TAXOTERE™, Rhone-Poulenc Rorer, Antony, France); retinoic acid; esperamicins; capecitabine; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, acids or derivatives of any of the above.
  • Also included as suitable chemotherapeutic cell conditioners are anti-hormonal agents that act to regulate or inhibit hormone action on tumors such as anti-estrogens including for example tamoxifen, (Nolvadex™), raloxifene, aromatase inhibiting 4(5)-imidazoles, 4-hydroxytamoxifen, trioxifene, keoxifene, LY 117018, onapristone, and toremifene (Fareston); and anti-androgens such as flutamide, nilutamide, bicalutamide, leuprolide, and goserelin; chlorambucil; gemcitabine; 6-thioguanine; mercaptopurine; methotrexate; platinum analogs such as cisplatin and carboplatin; vinblastine; platinum; etoposide (VP-16); ifosfamide; mitomycin C; mitoxantrone; vincristine; vinorelbine; navelbine; novantrone; teniposide; daunomycin; aminopterin; xeloda; ibandronate; camptothecin-11 (CPT-11); topoisomerase inhibitor RFS 2000; difluoromethylornithine (DMFO). Where desired, the compounds or pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be used in combination with commonly prescribed anti-cancer drugs such as Herceptin®, Avastin®, Erbitux®, Rituxan®, Taxol®, Arimidex®, Taxotere®, ABVD, AVICINE, Abagovomab, Acridine carboxamide, Adecatumumab, 17-N-Allylamino-17-demethoxygeldanamycin, Alpharadin, Alvocidib, 3-Aminopyridine-2-carboxaldehyde thiosemicarbazone, Amonafide, Anthracenedione, Anti-CD22 immunotoxins, Antineoplastic, Antitumorigenic herbs, Apaziquone, Atiprimod, Azathioprine, Belotecan, Bendamustine, BIBW 2992, Biricodar, Brostallicin, Bryostatin, Buthionine sulfoximine, CBV (chemotherapy), Calyculin, cell-cycle nonspecific antineoplastic agents, Dichloroacetic acid, Discodermolide, Elsamitrucin, Enocitabine, Epothilone, Eribulin, Everolimus, Exatecan, Exisulind, Ferruginol, Forodesine, Fosfestrol, ICE chemotherapy regimen, IT-101, Imexon, Imiquimod, Indolocarbazole, Irofulven, Laniquidar, Larotaxel, Lenalidomide, Lucanthone, Lurtotecan, Mafosfamide, Mitozolomide, Nafoxidine, Nedaplatin, Olaparib, Ortataxel, PAC-1, Pawpaw, Pixantrone, Proteasome inhibitor, Rebeccamycin, Resiquimod, Rubitecan, SN-38, Salinosporamide A, Sapacitabine, Stanford V, Swainsonine, Talaporfin, Tariquidar, Tegafur-uracil, Temodar, Tesetaxel, Triplatin tetranitrate, Tris(2-chloroethyl)amine, Troxacitabine, Uramustine, Vadimezan, Vinflunine, ZD6126 or Zosuquidar.
  • This invention further relates to a method for using a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent, in combination with radiation therapy for inhibiting abnormal cell growth or treating the hyperproliferative disorder in the subject. Techniques for administering radiation therapy are known in the art, and these techniques can be used in the combination therapy described herein. The administration of the a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in this combination therapy can be determined as described herein.
  • Radiation therapy can be administered through one of several methods, or a combination of methods, including without limitation external-beam therapy, internal radiation therapy, implant radiation, stereotactic radiosurgery, systemic radiation therapy, radiotherapy and permanent or temporary interstitial brachytherapy. The term “brachytherapy,” as used herein, refers to radiation therapy delivered by a spatially confined radioactive material inserted into the body at or near a tumor or other proliferative tissue disease site. The term is intended without limitation to include exposure to radioactive isotopes (e.g. At-211, I-131, I-125, Y-90, Re-186, Re-188, Sm-153, Bi-212, P-32, and radioactive isotopes of Lu). Suitable radiation sources for use as a cell conditioner of the present invention include both solids and liquids. By way of non-limiting example, the radiation source can be a radionuclide, such as I-125, I-131, Yb-169, Ir-192 as a solid source, I-125 as a solid source, or other radionuclides that emit photons, beta particles, gamma radiation, or other therapeutic rays. The radioactive material can also be a fluid made from any solution of radionuclide(s), e.g., a solution of I-125 or I-131, or a radioactive fluid can be produced using a slurry of a suitable fluid containing small particles of solid radionuclides, such as Au-198, Y-90. Moreover, the radionuclide(s) can be embodied in a gel or radioactive micro spheres.
  • Without being limited by any theory, the methods of the present invention can render abnormal cells more sensitive to treatment with radiation for purposes of killing and/or inhibiting the growth of such cells. Accordingly, this invention further relates to a method for sensitizing abnormal cells in a subject to treatment with radiation which comprises administering to the subject an amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent, which amount is effective is sensitizing abnormal cells to treatment with radiation. The amount of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent in this method can be determined according to the means for ascertaining effective amounts known in the art.
  • In other embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent is selected from anti-angiogenesis agents, signal transduction inhibitors, antiproliferative agents, glycolysis inhibitors, or autophagy inhibitors.
  • Anti-angiogenesis agents, such as MMP-2 (matrix-metalloproteinase 2) inhibitors, MMP-9 (matrix-metalloproteinase 9) inhibitors, and COX-11 (cyclooxygenase 11) inhibitors, can be used as the additional therapeutic agent in the methods described herein. Anti-angiogenesis agents include, for example, rapamycin, temsirolimus (CCI-779), everolimus (RAD001), sorafenib, sunitinib, and bevacizumab. Examples of useful COX-II inhibitors include CELEBREX™ (alecoxib), valdecoxib, and rofecoxib.
  • Examples of useful matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors are described in WO 96/33172 (published Oct. 24,1996), WO 96/27583 (published Mar. 7,1996), European Patent Application No. 97304971.1 (filed Jul. 8,1997), European Patent Application No. 99308617.2 (filed Oct. 29, 1999), WO 98/07697 (published Feb. 26,1998), WO 98/03516 (published Jan. 29,1998), WO 98/34918 (published Aug. 13, 1998), WO 98/34915 (published Aug. 13, 1998), WO 98/33768 (published Aug. 6, 1998), WO 98/30566 (published Jul. 16, 1998), European Patent Publication 606,046 (published Jul. 13,1994), European Patent Publication 931, 788 (published Jul. 28,1999), WO 90/05719 (published May 31, 1990), WO 99/52910 (published Oct. 21,1999), WO 99/52889 (published Oct. 21, 1999), WO 99/29667 (published Jun. 17,1999), PCT International Application No. PCT/IB98/01113 (filed Jul. 21,1998), European Patent Application No. 99302232.1 (filed Mar. 25,1999), Great Britain Patent Application No. 9912961.1 (filed Jun. 3, 1999), U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/148,464 (filed Aug. 12,1999), U.S. Pat. No. 5,863,949 (issued Jan. 26,1999), U.S. Pat. No. 5,861,510 (issued Jan. 19,1999), and European Patent Publication 780,386 (published Jun. 25, 1997), all of which are incorporated herein in their entireties by reference. Preferred MMP-2 and MMP-9 inhibitors are those that have little or no activity inhibiting MMP-1. More preferred, are those that selectively inhibit MMP-2 and/or AMP-9 relative to the other matrix-metalloproteinases (i. e., MAP-1, MMP-3, MMP-4, MMP-5, MMP-6, MMP-7, MMP-8, MMP-10, MMP-11, MMP-12, and MMP-13). Some specific examples of MMP inhibitors useful in the invention are AG-3340, RO 32-3555, and RS 13-0830.
  • Autophagy inhibitors include, but are not limited to chloroquine, 3-methyladenine, hydroxychloroquine (Plaquenil™), bafilomycin A1, 5-amino-4-imidazole carboxamide riboside (AICAR), okadaic acid, autophagy-suppressive algal toxins which inhibit protein phosphatases of type 2A or type 1, analogues of cAMP, and drugs which elevate cAMP levels such as adenosine, LY204002, N6-mercaptopurine riboside, and vinblastine. In addition, antisense or siRNA that inhibits expression of proteins including but not limited to ATG5 (which are implicated in autophagy), may also be used.
  • B. Compounds
  • As noted above, embodiments of the present methods include administration of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound (“compound”). The compounds have activity as modulators of KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein activity. In some embodiments, the compound is a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound. In an aspect, the compounds are capable of selectively binding to and/or modulating a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein. The compounds may modulate the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein by reaction with an amino acid. While not wishing to be bound by theory, the present applicants believe that, in some embodiments, the compounds selectively react with the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS proteins by forming a covalent bond with the cysteine at the 12 position of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein. By binding to the Cystine 12, the compounds may lock the switch II of the G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS into an inactive stage. This inactive stage may be distinct from those observed for GTP and GDP bound KRAS, HRAS or NRAS. Some of the compounds may also be able to perturb the switch I conformation. Some of the compounds may favor the binding of the bound KRAS, HRAS or NRAS to GDP rather than GTP and therefore sequester the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS into an inactive KRAS, HRAS or NRAS GDP state. Because effector binding to KRAS, HRAS or NRAS is highly sensitive to the conformation of switch I and II, the irreversible binding of these compounds may disrupt KRAS, HRAS or NRAS downstream signaling.
  • The present methods are not limited by the exact structure of the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound, provided it has the above noted functionality (e.g., modulating KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein activity). Examples of compounds useful in certain embodiments of the methods are provided in PCT Pub. Nos. WO 2013/155223 and 2015/054572, the compounds and methods of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. Other compounds useful in different embodiments of the method are provided herein below.
  • 1. Compounds of Structure (I)
  • As noted above, in one embodiment of the present invention, compounds having activity as modulators of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein are provided, the compounds have the following structure (I):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00001
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
  • A is CR1, CR2b, NR5 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c
  • G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR6;
  • L1 is a bond or NR7;
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • R1 is H, cyano, halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkylaminyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C1-C6alkenyl or C3-C8cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
  • R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkyaminyl, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylaminyl, heteroarylalkylaminyl, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1;
  • R7 is H or C1-C6 alkyl;
  • m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
    indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1.
  • In some embodiments when R1, R2a, R2b and R2c are all independently selected from H and halo, then X and Z are both N and at least one of R3a, R3b, R4a or R4b is not H, and provided that at least one of R2a, R2b or R2c is not H when R1 is pyridyl.
  • In other embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00002
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
  • A is CR1, CR2b, NR7 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c
  • G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR6a or Z is NH when Y is C═O;
  • L1 is a bond or NR7;
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminoalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
  • R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylamino, hydroxylalkyamino, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylalkylamino, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylalkylamino, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1;
  • R6a is H, alkyl or a bond to L1;
  • R7 is H or C1-C6 alkyl
  • m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
    indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1 or at least one of W, X or Y is NR5, wherein R5 is a bond to L1.
  • In some embodiments of the compound of structure (I), the bond between W and X is a double bond. In other embodiments, the bond between Y and Z is a double bond. In more embodiments, the bond between A and B is a double bond. In still more embodiments, the bonds between W and X, Y and Z and A and B are each double bonds.
  • In some more embodiments of the foregoing compound of structure (I):
  • A is CR1, CR2b, NR7 or S;
  • B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c
  • G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR6;
  • L1 is a bond or NR7;
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
  • R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
  • R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R5 and R7 are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl;
  • R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
  • m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
    indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1, and
  • provided that when R1, R2a, R2b and R2c are all independently selected from H and halo, then X and Z are both N and at least one of R3a, R3b, R4a or R4b is not H, and provided that at least one of R2a, R2b or R2c is not H when R1 is pyridyl.
  • In some other embodiments of the foregoing compound of structure (I):
  • A is CR2b, NR7 or S;
  • B is a bond or CR2c
  • G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
  • W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
  • Z is a bond, N or CR6;
  • L1 is a bond or NR7;
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • R1 is cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkylaminyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C1-C6alkenyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, heterocyclyl or aryl;
  • R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, C1-C6 alkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkyl;
  • R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or
  • R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl; or
  • R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R5 and R7 are each independently H or C1-C6alkyl;
  • R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, cyano, amino, alkylaminyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C1-C6alkyl or a bond to L1;
  • m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
    indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein,
  • wherein at least one of W, X or Y is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1.
  • In still other embodiments of the foregoing compound of structure (I), R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl.
  • The structure of E is not particularly limited provided it is capable of forming a covalent bond with a nucleophile, such as the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. Accordingly, moieties which are capable of reaction with (e.g., by covalent bond formation) a nucleophile are preferred. In certain embodiments, E is capable of reacting in a conjugate addition manner (e.g., 1.4-conjugate addition) with an appropriately reactive nucleophile. In some embodiments, E comprises conjugated pi bonds such that delocalization of electrons results in at least one atom (e.g., a carbon atom) having a positive charge, partial positive charge or a polarized bond. In other embodiments, E comprises one or more bonds wherein the electronegativity of the two atoms forming the bonds is sufficiently different such that a partial positive charge (e.g., by polarization of the bond) resides on one of the atoms, for example on a carbon atom. E moieties comprising carbon-halogen bonds, carbon-oxygen bonds or carbon bonds to various leaving groups known in the art are examples of such E moieties.
  • In certain embodiments of the foregoing, E has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00003
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl; and
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond; then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylakyyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • In certain embodiments when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, Q is-C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments, Q is —C(═NR8′)—, wherein R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8 is H. In other embodiments, R8′ is —CN. In other embodiments, R8′ is —OH.
  • In some embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I′):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00004
  • wherein R′ is R1 and R″ is R2c or R′ is H and R″ is R1.
  • In other embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I′a):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00005
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl; and
  • R′ is R1 and R″ is R2c or R′ is H and R″ is R1.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I′a), Q is Q is —C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I′a), Q is —C(═NR)—, wherein R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8′ is H. In other embodiments, R8′ is —CN. In other embodiments, R8′ is —OH.
  • In still more embodiments of the foregoing compounds, the compound has one of the following structures (I′b), (I′c), (I′d) or (I′e):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00006
  • In still more embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I′f), (I′g), (I′h) or (I′i):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00007
  • In some embodiments of the compounds of structures (I′f), (I′g), (I′h) or (I′i), R1 is aryl and R2c and R2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R1 is aryl and R2c and R2b are independently selected from halo.
  • In different embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I′j), (I′k), (I′l) or (I′m):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00008
  • In some embodiments of the compounds of structures (I′j), (I′k), (I′l) or (I′m), R1 is aryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R1 is aryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from halo.
  • In other embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I″):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00009
  • wherein R′ is R1 and R″ is R2c or R′ is H and R″ is R1. For example, in some embodiments the compound has the following structure (I″a):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00010
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl; and
  • R′ is R1 and R″ is R2c or R′ is H and R″ is R1.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I″a), Q is Q is —C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I″a), Q is —C(═NR)—, wherein R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8′ is H. In other embodiments, R8′ is —CN. In other embodiments, R8′ is —OH.
  • In other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I″b), (I″c), (I″d) or (I″e):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00011
  • In other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I″f), (I″g), (I″h) or (I″i):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00012
  • In some different embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I″j), (I″k), (I″1) or (I″m):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00013
  • In other various embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I″):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00014
  • wherein A is NH or S.
  • For example, in some embodiments, the compound has the following structure (I′″a):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00015
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl; and
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl; and
  • A is NH or S.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I′″a), Q is Q is —C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments of compound (I′″a), Q is —C(═NR)—, wherein R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8′ is H. In other embodiments, R8′ is —CN. In other embodiments, R8′ is —OH.
  • In other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I′″b), (I′″c), (I′″d) or (I′″e):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00016
  • In still more embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (I′″f), (I′″g), (I′″h) or (I′″i):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00017
  • In certain embodiments of any of the foregoing, at least one of G1 or G2 is N. In other embodiments, at least one of W, X or Y is N or NR5. In other embodiments, at least one of W, X or Y is N and at least one of W, X or Y is CR6. For example, in some embodiments two of W, X and Y are N and one of W, X and Y is CR6.
  • In some embodiments, at least one of W, X or Y is N or NR5, wherein R5 is a bond to L1. In some other embodiments, at least one of W, X or Y is N or CR6, wherein R6 is a bond to L1.
  • For example, in some different embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00018
  • wherein
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; and
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some embodiments of the compounds of structures (I′n), (I′o) or (I′p), R1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from halo, such as chloro and fluoro. In some embodiments, R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, R2a is chloro and R2b is fluoro. In other embodiments R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, one of R2a or R2b is halo, such as chloro or fluoro, and the other one of R2a or R2b is H. In other embodiments of the foregoing, R6 is H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, or C1-C6 alkyl.
  • In other different embodiments, the bond between W and X Y and Z are both single bonds. For example, in some embodiments the compound has one of the following structures (I′″″a) or (I′″″b):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00019
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    represents a double or triple bond;
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl;
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond then R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, carboxyl, C1-C6alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, heteroaryl or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; and
  • when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond then R9 is absent and R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some embodiments of the compounds of structures (I′″″a) or (I′″″b), R1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from H and halo, for example in some further embodiments R1 is aryl or heteroaryl and R2a and R2b are independently selected from halo, such as chloro and fluoro. In some embodiments, R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, R2a is chloro and R2b is fluoro. In other embodiments R1 is aryl or heteroaryl, one of R2a or R2b is halo, such as chloro or fluoro, and the other one of R2a or R2b is H. In other embodiments of the foregoing, R6 is H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, or C1-C6 alkyl.
  • In yet more of any of the foregoing embodiments, E has the following structure:
  • wherein:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00020
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl; and
  • R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, Q is-C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments, Q is —C(═NR8′)—, wherein R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6 alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8′ is H. In other embodiments, R8′ is —CN. In other embodiments, R8 is —OH.
  • In still other of any of the foregoing embodiments, E has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00021
  • wherein:
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
  • R8 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl; and
  • R10 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl or hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some embodiments ml is 1. In other embodiments m1 is 2. In still more embodiments, ml is 3. In different embodiments, m2 is 1. In some other embodiments, m2 is 2. In yet still more embodiments, m2 is 3.
  • In some other particular embodiments of any of the foregoing compounds, ml is 1, and m2 is 1. In other embodiments, ml is 1 and, m2 is 2. In still other embodiments m1 is 2, and m2 is 2. In more embodiments, ml is 1, and m2 is 3.
  • In any of the foregoing embodiments, G1 and G2 are each independently selected from N and CH. In some embodiments, at least one of G1 or G2 is N. In some embodiments, each of G1 and G2 are N. In some embodiments, each of G1 and G2 are N and m1 and m2 are each 2. In some other embodiments, at least one of G1 or G2 is CH. In other embodiments, each of G1 and G2 are CH.
  • Without wishing to be bound by theory, Applicants believe correct selection of the R1 substituent may play a part in the compounds' inhibitory activity (e.g., against KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C). In some embodiments, R1 is aryl or heterocyclyl (e.g., heteroaryl or aliphatic heterocyclyl), each of which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents. In some embodiments, R1 is capable of reversible interaction with KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein. In some embodiments R1 has high affinity towards KRAS, HRAS or NRAS and is highly specific towards G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS. In some embodiments R1 is capable of hydrophobic interaction with KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C. In some embodiments R1 is able to form hydrogen bonds with various residues of G12C KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R1 is heterocyclyl, heteroaryl or aryl.
  • In certain embodiments of any of the foregoing, R1 is aryl. For example, in some embodiments R1 is phenyl. In other embodiments, R1 is naphthyl. In some of these embodiments, R1 is unsubstituted aryl, such as unsubstituted phenyl or unsubstituted naphthyl. In other embodiments, R1 is substituted with one or more substituents. In some of these embodiments, the substituents are selected from halo, cyano, hydroxyl, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkoxy and C3-C8cycloalkyl. In other more specific embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl, methoxy and cyclopropyl.
  • In other embodiments, the R1 substituents are selected from halo, cyano, cyanoC1-C6alkyl, cyanoC3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxyl, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkylcycloalky, C2-C6alkynyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C1-C6haloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylaminyl, C1-C6alkylcarbonylaminyl, C1-C6 hydroxylalkyl, C1-C6haloalkyl, C1-C6alkoxyalkyl, aminylsulfone, aminylcarbonyl, aminylcarbonylC1-C6alkyl, aminylcarbonylC3-C8cycloalkyl, C1-C6alkylaminylcarbonyl, C3-C8cycloalkylaminylcarbonyl, C3-C8cycloalkylalkyl and C3-C8cycloalkyl, C3-C8 fusedcycloalkyl and heteroaryl.
  • In still other embodiments, the R1 substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, hydroxyl, hydroxylmethyl, methoxy, methoxymethyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, aminylcarbonyl and cyclopropyl.
  • In still more embodiments, the R1 substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, cyano, hydroxyl, hydroxylmethyl, methoxy, methoxymethyl, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, aminylcarbonyl and cyclopropyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00022
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00023
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00024
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00025
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00026
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00027
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00028
  • In still other embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00029
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00030
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00031
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00032
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00033
  • In some different embodiments of any of the foregoing, R1 is heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, R1 comprises oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen or combinations thereof. In some of these embodiments, R1 comprises sulfur or nitrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is thiophenyl, pyridinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrimidinyl, benzooxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzodioxazolyl, benzoimidazolyl, quinolinyl, quinolinonyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, indazolyl, .indolinonyl, benzothiophenyl or dihydrobenzodioxinyl.
  • In some embodiments, R1 is substituted or unsubstituted indazolyl. In some of these embodiments the indazolyl is substituted with one or more C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy and/or halo groups. For example, in some embodiments, the indazolyl is substituted with one or more methyl, methoxy, chloro and/or fluoro groups.
  • For example, in some embodiments R1 is pyridinyl. In some embodiments R1 is unsubstituted pyridinyl, for example unsubstituted pyridin-4-yl or unsubstituted pyridin-3-yl. In other embodiments R1 is thiophenyl. In some embodiments R1 is unsubstituted thiophenyl, for example unsubstituted thiophen-2-yl.
  • In other embodiments, R1 is substituted with one or more substituents. For example, in some embodiments, the substituents are selected from halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkoxy, or C2-C6alkenylcarbonylaminyl. In some of these embodiments, the substituents are selected from halo and C1-C6alkyl. In other embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, amino and methyl. For example, in more specific embodiments, the substituents are selected from chloro and methyl. In other embodiments at least one R1 substituent is fluoro.
  • In some embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00034
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00035
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00036
  • In certain embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00037
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00038
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00039
  • In still other embodiments, R1 is aliphatic heterocyclyl. In some embodiments the aliphatic heterocyclyl comprises oxygen and/or nitrogen. In some further embodiments, R1 is morpholinyl. For example, in some embodiments R1 has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00040
  • In various embodiments of the foregoing, R1 is unsubstituted.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, R2a is H. In other embodiments, R2a is halo, for example in some embodiments R2a is chloro or fluoro. In still other embodiments of the foregoing, R2a is C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R2a is C3-C8 cycloalkyl, such as cyclopropyl.
  • In other embodiments of the foregoing compounds, R2b and R2c, when present, are H. In different embodiments, R2b and R2c, when present, are each independently halo. In yet other embodiments, R2b, when present, is halo. In more embodiments, R2c, when present, is halo. In certain of the foregoing embodiments, halo is chloro or fluoro.
  • The Q moiety is typically selected to optimize the reactivity (i.e., electrophilicity) of E. In certain of the foregoing embodiments, Q is —C(═O)—. In other embodiments, Q is —S(═O)2—. In still more embodiments, Q is —NR8C(═O)—. In still more different embodiments, Q is —NR8S(═O)2—.
  • In some of the immediately foregoing embodiments, R8 is H. In other of these embodiments, R8 is hydroxylalkyl, for example in some embodiments the hydroxylalkyl is 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some embodiments, Q is —C(═NR)—, wherein R8′ is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6alkyl. For example, in some embodiments R8′ is H. In other embodiments, R8 is —CN.
  • In other embodiments, R8′ is —OH.
  • In some of any one of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R9 or R10 is H. For example, in some embodiments each of R9 and R10 are H.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R10 is alkylaminylalkyl. In some of these embodiments, R10 has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00041
  • In other embodiments, R10 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some other different embodiments of the foregoing embodiments, R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic ring. For example, in some of these embodiments the carbocyclic ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring. In other embodiments, the carbocyclic ring is a cyclopentene or cyclohexene ring. In other embodiments, the carbocyclic ring is a phenyl ring, for example a phenyl ring having the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00042
  • In some of any of the foregoing embodiments E is an electrophile capable of bonding with a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein comprising G12C mutation. In some embodiments, the electrophile E is capable of forming an irreversible covalent bond with a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein. In some cases, the electrophile E may bind with the cysteine residue at the position 12 of a G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein. In various embodiments of any of the foregoing, E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00043
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00044
  • In other embodiments of any of the foregoing, E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00045
  • In different embodiments, E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00046
  • In some cases E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00047
  • wherein:
  • R8 is H or C1-C6alkyl;
  • R9 is H, cyano or C1-C6alkyl, or R9 joins with R10 to form a carbocycle;
  • R10 is H or C1-C6alkyl or R10 joins with R9 to form a carbocycle and
  • R10a is H or C1-C6alkyl.
  • In some embodiments E is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00048
  • In some embodiments E is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00049
  • In some embodiments E is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00050
  • In some of any of the foregoing embodiments, L1 is a bond. In other embodiments, L1 is NR7. For example, in some of these embodiments, R7 is C1-C6alkyl. In other embodiments, L1 is NH.
  • L2 can be selected to provide proper spacing and/or orientation for the E group to form a bond with the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein. In some of the foregoing embodiments, L2 is a bond. In other of the foregoing embodiments, L2 is alkylene. In some embodiments, the alkylene is substituted. In other embodiments the alkylene is unsubstituted. For example, in some embodiments L2 is CH2 or CH2CH2.
  • In certain embodiments, R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R3a and R4a are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, hydroxylalkly, cyano, or aminylcarbonyl and R3b and R4b are H.
  • In certain other embodiments, R3a and R4a are H and R3b and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl.
  • In any of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R3a, R3b, R4a or R4b is H. In some embodiments, each of R3a, R3b, R4a and R4b are H.
  • In some embodiments, R3a is —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b, R4a and R4b are H.
  • In other embodiments, R4a is —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3a, R3b and R4b are H.
  • In other embodiments, R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; In still more embodiments, R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In other embodiments, R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In other embodiments, R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In still other embodiments, R3a or R4a is aminylcarbonyl. For example, in certain embodiments, the aminylcarbonyl is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00051
  • In other embodiments, R3a or R4a is cyano. In other embodiments, R3a or R4a is —OH. In other embodiments, R3a or R4a is hydroxylalkyl, for example hydroxylmethyl.
  • In some embodiments, R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, aminyl, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminylcarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylaminyl, hydroxylalkyaminyl, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylaminyl, heteroarylalkylaminyl, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1.
  • Each of the foregoing R6 moieties may be substituted with one or more substituents. For example, in some embodiments the one or more substituents are aminyl (e.g., substituted or substituted), alkylcarbonyl aminyl, hydroxyl, haloalkyl or heterocycyclyl (e.g., substituted or substituted aliphatic heterocycle or substituted or substituted heteroaryl). For example, in some embodiments, the R6 moiety is C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy or alkylaminyl, which is further substituted with alkylcarbonylaminyl, hydroxyl, —CN or haloalkyl. For example, in some embodiments, R6 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00052
  • wherein X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C1-C6alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • Various different R6 moieties are included in the scope of the compounds. For example, in various embodiments, R6 is H. In other embodiments, R6 is —CN. In more embodiments, R6 is methoxy.
  • In various other embodiments, R6 is aminylalkyl, aminylalkyloxy or aminylalkyaminyl. For example, in some embodiments R6 has the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00053
  • wherein X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C1-C6alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • In other embodiments, R6 is amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy or guanidinylalkylaminyl. For example, in some embodiments R6 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00054
  • wherein X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C1-C6alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • In other embodiments, R6 is heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylaminyl, heterocyclylalkylaminyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylaminyl or heteroarylalkylaminyl. For example, in some embodiments R6 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00055
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00056
  • wherein X is a bond, —O— or —NR—; each R is independently H or C1-C6alkyl and n is an integer from 0 to 6.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, X is N. in other of the foregoing embodiments, X is N. In other of the foregoing embodiments, Z is N. In still more embodiments, X is N and Z is N.
  • In some embodiments, Z is N and Y is N. In other embodiments, X is N, Z is N, Y is CR6, wherein R6 is H and W is CR6, wherein R6 is a bond to L1. In different embodiments, Z is N and Y is CR6, wherein R6 is H, W is CR6, wherein R6 is a bond to L1 and X is CR6, wherein R6 is cyano, methoxy or amino.
  • In other embodiments, Z is N, X is CR6 and R6 is cyano, Y is CR6, wherein R6 is H and W is CR6, wherein R6 is a bond to L1.
  • In other embodiments, Y is N, Z is N, W is CR6, wherein R6 is a bond to L1 and X is CR6, wherein R6 is H.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, Z is a bond.
  • In certain embodiments, Y is NR5. In some of these embodiments, R5 is C1-C6alkyl. In other embodiments, R5 is H.
  • In still other embodiments, X or Y is CR6. In some of these embodiments, R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, cyano, amino, C1-C6alkoxy or a bond to L1. In some other of these embodiments, R6 is H. In other embodiments, R6 is C1-C6alkoxy. In other embodiments, R6 is cyano. In more embodiments, R6 is methoxy. In other embodiments, R6 is amino.
  • In various different embodiments, the compound has one of the structures set forth in Table 1 below:
  • TABLE 1
    Exemplary Compounds of Structure (I)
    No. Structure Name Method [M + H]+
    I-1
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00057
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 413.20
    I-2
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00058
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-ylamino)piperidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 427.25
    I-3
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00059
    1-(4-(6-chloro-5-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- indazol-3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one C 401.20
    I-4
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00060
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 413.25
    I-5
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00061
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(3- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 413.20
    I-6
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00062
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 447.20#
    I-7
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00063
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(3,4- dichlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 449.15
    I-8
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00064
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-7-chloroquinazolin- 6-yl)benzonitrile B 404.1
    I-9
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00065
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2,5- dichlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 448.45
    I-10
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00066
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(5- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 429.25
    I-11
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00067
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 429.25
    I-12
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00068
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 395.25
    I-13
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00069
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chloro-2- methoxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 443.30
    I-14
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00070
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(3- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 395.25
    I-15
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00071
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 395.25
    I-16
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00072
    4-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-7-chloroquinazolin- 6-yl)benzonitrile B 404.3
    I-17
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00073
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(pyridin- 4-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 380.25
    I-18
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00074
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 379.25
    I-19
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00075
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-7-chloroquinazolin- 6-yl)benzonitrile B 404.25
    I-20
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00076
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(pyridin- 3-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 380.25
    I-21
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00077
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6- (thiophen-2- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 385.25
    I-22
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00078
    1-(4-(5-(2-chlorophenyl)- 4a,7a-dihydrothieno[2,3- d]pyrimidin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one H 385.20
    I-23
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00079
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chloro-5- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 431.20
    I-24
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00080
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chlorophenyl)isoquinolin- 1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one D 412.20
    I-25
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00081
    (E)-1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one A 470.35
    I-26
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00082
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(5- methylthiophen-2- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 399.20
    I-27
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00083
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one E 412.20
    I-28
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00084
    1-(4-(5-(2-chlorophenyl)- 7,7a-dihydro-4aH- pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one J 368.25
    I-29
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00085
    N-(1-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)azetidin-3- yl)acrylamide B 399.20
    I-30
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00086
    1-(3-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-ylamino)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 399.20
    I-31
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00087
    1-(4-(6-chloro-5-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- indazol-3- ylamino)piperidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one C 413.40+
    I-32
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00088
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6- morpholinoquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one L 388.25
    I-33
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00089
    1-(4-(6-(2-chlorophenyl)- 7-fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 397.20
    I-34
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00090
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(5- chlorothiophen-2- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 419.15
    I-35
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00091
    1-(4-(8-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one I 379.1
    I-36
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00092
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperidin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one K 410.35+
    I-37
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00093
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- chlorophenyl)isoquinolin- 1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one D 412.20
    I-38
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00094
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl)isoquinolin- 1-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one D 428.25
    I-39
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00095
    1-(4-(2-amino-7-chloro- 6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 428.3
    I-40
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00096
    1-(4-(6-(4-bromophenyl)- 7-chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 459.25
    I-41
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00097
    1-(4-(7-cyclopropyl-6-(4- cyclopropylphenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 425.25
    I-42
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00098
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile G 437.25
    I-43
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00099
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)-2- methoxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one F 465.30*
    I-44
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00100
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- (4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carboxamide A 454.35+
    I-45
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00101
    7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)-4-(4- (vinylsulfonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)quinazoline A 449.25
    I-46
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00102
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 443.30
    I-47
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00103
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- (4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 438.25
    I-48
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00104
    1-acryloyl-4-(7- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperaine-2- carbonitrile A 328.2
    I-49
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00105
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-bromo-7- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 408.20
    I-50
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00106
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)-2- methylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one M 427.35
    I-51
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00107
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- (thiophen-2- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 410.30
    I-52
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00108
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 404.35
    I-53
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00109
    4-(4-acryloyl-3- cyanopiperazin-1-yl)-7- chloroquinazoline-6- carbonitrile B 353.20
    I-54
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00110
    (S)-1-acryloyl-4-(7- chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carboxamide A 456.30
    I-55
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00111
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- cyclopropylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile B 368.25
    I-56
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00112
    1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6- (4-chlorophenyl)-2- methylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile M 452.30
    I-57
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00113
    1-acryloyl-4-(quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 294.20
    I-58
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00114
    (R)-1-acryloyl-4-(7- chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 438.20
    I-59
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00115
    (S)-1-acryloyl-4-(7- chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 438.25
    I-60
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00116
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2- ((dimethylamino)methyl) piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en- 1-one A 470.35
    I-61
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00117
    1-acryloyl-4-(6- chloroisoquinolin-1- yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile D 327.20
    I-62
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00118
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2-(2- hydroxyethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 457.35
    I-63
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00119
    (S)-1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 443.30
    I-64
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00120
    (R)-1-acryloyl-4-(7- chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carboxamide A 456.30
    I-65
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00121
    (R)-1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 443.35
    I-66
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00122
    (E)-4-(7-chloro-6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-1-(4- (dimethylamino)but-2- enoyl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile A 495.40
    I-67
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00123
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 379.30
    I-68
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00124
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- cyclopropylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one A 343.25
    I-69
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00125
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro- 6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetamide A 470.35
    I-70
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00126
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro- 6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperain-2- yl)acetonitrile A 452.35
    I-71
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00127
    1-(4-(6-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 379.30
    I-72
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00128
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 413.25
    I-73
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00129
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 413.3
    I-74
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00130
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 395.25
    I-75
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00131
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 395.25
    I-76
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00132
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- phenoxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one L 395.25
    I-77
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00133
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- ethylphenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one A 407.75
    I-78
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00134
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 413.25
    I-79
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00135
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- ethylphenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one A 407.30
    I-80
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00136
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (piperidin-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one L 387.25
    I-81
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00137
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 397.25
    I-82
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00138
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one A 436.40
    I-83
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00139
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 397.25
    I-84
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00140
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one A 397.25
    I-85
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00141
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile A 418.30
    I-86
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00142
    1-(4-(6-cyclopropyl-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 385.75
    I-87
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00143
    1-(4-(7-phenylquinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 345.20
    I-88
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00144
    1-(4-(7-chloro-6- phenylisoquinolin-1- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one D 378.20
    I-89
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00145
    N-(1-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperidin-4- yl)acrylamide B 393.25
    I-90
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00146
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(pyridin- 3-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 380.25
    I-91
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00147
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one E 378.20
    I-92
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00148
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(pyridin- 2-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 380.25
    I-93
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00149
    1-(4-(6-ethyl-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 373.75
    I-94
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00150
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2- methoxy-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one F 409.30
    I-95
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00151
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-methyl- 7-phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one M 393.70
    I-96
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00152
    1-(3-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4- ylamino)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one A 365.20
    I-97
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00153
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- methoxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 409.7
    I-98
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00154
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)benzamide B 422.30
    I-99
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00155
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- isopropylphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 421.35
    I-100
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00156
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 447.80
    I-101
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00157
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,5- dichlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 447.25
    I-102
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00158
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 447.30
    I-103
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00159
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (methoxymethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 423.35
    I-104
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00160
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazine-2- carboxamide B 422.35
    I-105
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00161
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)benzonitrile B 405.20
    I-106
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00162
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(2- fluoorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 437.30
    I-107
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00163
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(2- ethylphenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 446.35
    I-108
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00164
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (hydroxymethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 409.30
    I-109
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00165
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(2- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 452.30
    I-110
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00166
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 452.25
    I-111
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00167
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(4- chlorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 452.25
    I-112
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00168
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 415.0
    I-113
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00169
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,5- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 415.10
    I-114
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00170
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- chloro-2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 431.05
    I-115
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00171
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- chloro-2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 431.05
    I-116
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00172
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- phenylquinazolin-4-yl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 409.25
    I-117
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00173
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 429.35
    I-118
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00174
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperain-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 429.30
    I-119
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00175
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- fluoro-2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 465.35
    I-120
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00176
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro-7- (2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carboxamide B 440.30
    I-121
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00177
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro-7- (2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine- 2-carboxamide B 490.40
    I-122
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00178
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- fluoro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 413.30
    I-123
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00179
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (naphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 429.35
    I-124
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00180
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)-2- methylpiperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 461.35
    I-125
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00181
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 2-yl)acetonitrile B 486.40
    I-126
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00182
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- cyclopropylphenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 419.20
    I-127
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00183
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile G 421.30
    I-128
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00184
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chloro-5- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 430.10
    I-129
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00185
    1-(4-(7-(benzo[d]oxazol- 7-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 420.10
    I-130
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00186
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)benzonitrile B 404.10
    I-131
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00187
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-2-fluoro-N,N- dimethylbenzamide B 468.10
    I-132
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00188
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,6- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 415.3
    I-133
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00189
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- fluoro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 413.30
    I-134
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00190
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2- methylpiperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 409.30
    I-135
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00191
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (quinolin-5-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 430.30
    I-136
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00192
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (isoquinolin-5- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 430.35
    I-137
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00193
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazoline- 6-carbonitrile B 388.30
    I-138
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00194
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 413.25
    I-139
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00195
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile B 454.30
    I-140
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00196
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one Q 433.15
    I-141
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00197
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-5- (trifluoromethoxy)phenyl) quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 481.10
    I-142
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00198
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-N- cyclopropylbenzamide B 462.20
    I-143
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00199
    1-(3-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7-yl)-4- fluorophenyl) cyclopropanecarbonitrile B 462.10
    I-144
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00200
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1H- indazol-5-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 419.25
    I-145
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00201
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro-7- (2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile B 440.30
    I-146
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00202
    1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro-7- (2- hydroxyphenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile B 420.25
    I-147
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00203
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- cyclopropyl-2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 437.10
    I-148
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00204
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 433.20
    I-149
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00205
    1-(4-(7-(3- aminobenzo[d]isoxazol- 4-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 435.30
    I-150
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00206
    1-(4-(7-(2-fluorophenyl)- 6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 431.30
    I-151
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00207
    1-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-7-chloro-6-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinoxalin- 2(1H)-one S 430.30
    I-152
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00208
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1H- indazol-7-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 419.30
    I-153
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00209
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one Q 445.10
    I-154
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00210
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- ethynylphenyl))quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 403.25
    I-155
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00211
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-4-fluorobenzamide B 440.25
    I-156
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00212
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (cyclopropylmethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 433.35
    I-157
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00213
    1-(4-(7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 413.10
    I-158
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00214
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one O 415.25
    I-159
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00215
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)cinnolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one N 397.25
    I-160
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00216
    4-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)indolin-2-one B 434.25
    I-161
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00217
    2-(2-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7- yl)phenyl)acetamide B 436.1
    I-162
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00218
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1H- indazol-6-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 419.3
    I-163
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00219
    1-(4-(7-(2-fluorophenyl)- 6-hydroxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one A 379.25
    I-164
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00220
    1-(4-(7-(2- aminobenzo[d]oxazol-5- yl)-6-chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 435.25
    I-165
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00221
    1-(4-(7-(1H- benzo[d]imidazol-4-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 419.30
    I-166
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00222
    1-(4-(6-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one H 419.10
    I-167
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00223
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 419.30
    I-168
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00224
    2-(2-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7- yl)phenyl)acetonitrile B 418.1
    I-169
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00225
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(4- hydroxy-2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 463.30
    I-170
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00226
    3-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)pyridin-2(1H)-one B 396.25
    I-171
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00227
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7- (naphthalen-1- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile P 453.30
    I-172
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00228
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 439.25
    I-173
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00229
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinoline-3-carbonitrile P 471.35
    I-174
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00230
    N-(3-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7-yl)-4- fluorophenyl)acetamide B 454.10
    I-175
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00231
    1-(2-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazollin-7- yl)phenyl) cyclopropanecarbonitrile B 444.1
    I-176
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00232
    1-(2-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7- yl)phenyl) cyclopropanecarboxamide B 462.2
    I-177
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00233
    1-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-5-chloropyridin- 2(1H)-one T 430.20
    I-178
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00234
    N-(4-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-7-yl)-5- methylpyrimidin-2- yl)acrylamide B 464.10
    I-179
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00235
    1-(4-(7-(2-amino-5- methylpyrimidin-4-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 410.10
    I-180
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00236
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7,8′- biquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 431.10
    I-181
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00237
    1-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-4-chloropyridin- 2(1H)-one T 430.10
    I-182
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00238
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxyphenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 419.15
    I-183
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00239
    1-(4-(7-(2-(1H-pyrazol-4- yl)phenyl)-6- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 445.20
    I-184
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00240
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2-chloro- 5- hydroxyphenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 453.15
    I-185
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00241
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (thiophen-2- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 385.10
    I-186
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00242
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (thiazol-2- yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one U 462.25
    I-187
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00243
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (thiazol-5- yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one U 462.25
    I-188
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00244
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-5-(1H-pyrazol-4- yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 463.20
    I-189
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00245
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinoline-3- carboxamide P 439.60
    I-190
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00246
    1-(4-(7-(2-amino-4- methylpyrimidin-5-yl)-6- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 410.10
    I-191
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00247
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- methyl-5- (methylamino)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 422.20
    I-192
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00248
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-3-fluorobenzonitrile B 422.10
    I-193
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00249
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-5-fluorobenzamide B 440.20
    I-194
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00250
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-6- methoxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 427.15
    I-195
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00251
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2-ethynylpiperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 439.15
    I-196
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00252
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2-fluoro- 5- hydroxyphenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 437.15
    I-197
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00253
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-4-fluorobenzamide B 440.20
    I-198
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00254
    1-(4-(7- (benzo[b]thiophen-3-yl)- 6-chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 435.15
    I-199
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00255
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,3- difluoro-6- methoxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 445.1
    I-200
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00256
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,2- difluorobenzo[d][1,3]dioxol- 4-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 459.10
    I-201
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00257
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,3- dihydrobenzo[b][1,4]dioxin- 5-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 437.1
    I-202
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00258
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- methoxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 459.15
    I-203
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00259
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,3- difluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 431.10
    I-204
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00260
    1-(4-(7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 449.15
    I-205
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00261
    5-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-3,4- dihydroquinolin-2(1H)- one B 448.15
    I-206
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00262
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluoro-5- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one U 431.10
    I-207
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00263
    1-(4-(7-(2-chloro-5- hydroxyphenyl)-6- (trilfluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 463.15
    I-208
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00264
    1-(4-(7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 447.20
    I-209
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00265
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one O 465.15
    I-210
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00266
    1-(4-(6,8-dichloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one V 431.10
    I-211
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00267
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 7-yl)benzamide R 456.15
    I-212
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00268
    1-(4-(6-(trifluoromethyl)- 7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 481.20
    I-213
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00269
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)benzenesulfonamide B 458.10
    I-214
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00270
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7- (quinolin-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one Q 430.10
    I-215
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00271
    1-(4-(6-chloro-3-ethynyl- 7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one G 430.10
    I-216
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00272
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3,6- difluoro-2- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one U 431.15
    I-217
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00273
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chloro-5-hydroxyphenyl)- 8-fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 447.05
    I-218
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00274
    1-(4-(7-(2- hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)- 6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 479.20
    I-219
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00275
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one O 472.10
    I-220
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00276
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2-fluoro- 6- hydroxyphenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 437.15
    I-221
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00277
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one N 415.10
    I-222
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00278
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2-(1- methylcyclopropyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 433.20
    I-223
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00279
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1,2,3,4- tetrahydroquinolin-5- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 434.15
    I-224
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00280
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 433.10
    I-225
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00281
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) cinnolin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one N 447.05
    I-226
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00282
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(1- methyl-1H-indazol-3- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 433.05
    I-227
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00283
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one O 431.05
    I-228
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00284
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one B 454.15
    I-229
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00285
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one O 472.15
    I-230
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00286
    (E)-4-(dimethylamino)-1- (4-(8-fluoro-6,7-bis(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)but-2- en-1-one O 532.25
    I-231
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00287
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one N 413.10
    I-232
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00288
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-3-fluorobenzamide Q 440.10
    I-233
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00289
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxy-6- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one B 463.10
    I-234
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00290
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 451.1
    I-235
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00291
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 463.10
    I-236
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00292
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloro-8- fluoroquinazolin-7- yl)benzamide O 440.10
    I-237
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00293
    1-(4-(7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one R 467.20
    I-238
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00294
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)cinnolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one N 433.10
    I-239
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00295
    (E)-ethyl 4-(4-(6-chloro- 7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- oxobut-2-enoate O 487.10
    I-240
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00296
    8-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)quinolin-2(1H)-one U 446.10
    I-241
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00297
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-4-methylpent- 2-enenitrile B 464.10
    I-242
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00298
    4-(4-acryloylpiperain-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2- fluorophenyl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile P 439.10
    I-243
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00299
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 8-fluoro-7-(2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 2-yl)acetonitrile O 504.10
    I-244
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00300
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methoxy-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one B 449.10
    I-245
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00301
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-3-(thiazol-5- yl)acrylonitrile B 505.10
    I-246
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00302
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinoline- 3-carbonitrile P 455.15
    I-247
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00303
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- hydroxybut-2-yn-1-one O 443.1
    I-248
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00304
    (E)-4-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- oxobut-2-enoic acid O 459.05
    I-249
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00305
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- methoxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one Q 459.1
    I-250
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00306
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxy-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one O 449.10
    I-251
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00307
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one Q 445.10
    I-252
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00308
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)-2-ethynylpiperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one O 439.10
    I-253
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00309
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethylamino)- 8-fluoro-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 537.4
    I-254
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00310
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2- ((dimethylamino) methylamino)-8-fluoro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 508.3
    I-255
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00311
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5,6- dimethyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)-8-fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 465.1
    I-256
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00312
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 493.3
    I-257
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00313
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2- (methylamino)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 480.2
    I-258
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00314
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)cinnolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 445.1
    I-259
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00315
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-3-(4- methyloxazol-2- yl)acrylonitrile 503.2
    I-260
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00316
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(2- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 469.1
    I-261
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00317
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-5-hydroxy-4,4- dimethylpent-2-enenitrile 494.4
    I-262
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00318
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(6- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 494.3
    I-263
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00319
    (Z)-4-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- oxobut-2-enenitrile 440.1
    I-264
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00320
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- chloro-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 454.1
    I-265
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00321
    2-(4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloroquinazolin- 7-yl)-3- hydroxybenzonitrile 420.1
    I-266
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00322
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- chloro-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 453.1
    I-267
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00323
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-5-(2- hydroxypropan-2- yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 455.1
    I-268
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00324
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(6- methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 433.2
    I-269
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00325
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 487.1
    I-270
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00326
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 457.1
    I-271
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00327
    1-(4-(8-fluoro-7-(2- fluorophenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 449.2
    I-272
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00328
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 463.2
    I-273
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00329
    1-(4-(8-fluoro-7-(2- fluoro-6-hydroxyphenyl)- 6- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 465.2
    I-274
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00330
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (6-methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 451.2
    I-275
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00331
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (4-fluoro-2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one 483.2
    I-276
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00332
    1-(4-(7-(3-(1H-pyrazol-5- yl)phenyl)-6- chloroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 445.2
    I-277
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00333
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3,6- difluoro-2- hydroxyphenyl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 449.1
    I-278
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00334
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-(2-hydroxypropan-2- yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 455.2
    I-279
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00335
    1-(4-(7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 447.2
    I-280
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00336
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 449.1
    I-281
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00337
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-fluoro-5-(1H-imidazol- 4-yl)phenyl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 481.2
    I-282
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00338
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-4-methylpent- 2-enenitrile 498.2
    I-283
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00339
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-3-(thiazol-5- yl)acrylonitrile 539.2
    I-284
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00340
    (E)-2-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazine-1- carbonyl)-3-(pyridin-2- yl)acrylonitrile 533.2
    I-285
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00341
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2- (trifluoromethyl)phenyl) quinoline-3-carbonitrile 489.2
    I-286
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00342
    1-(4-(6,8-dichloro-7-(2- methoxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 494.1
    I-287
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00343
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (2-methoxy-6- methylphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 441.2
    I-288
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00344
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (1H-indol-3- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 436.1
    I-289
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00345
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chloro-6-hydroxyphenyl)- 8-fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 448.0
    I-290
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00346
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- chloro-6-methylphenyl)- 8-fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 427.1
    I-291
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00347
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 487.1
    I-292
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00348
    1-(4-(7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-8-fluoro- 6-methylquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 413.2
    I-293
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00349
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 475.2
    I-294
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00350
    2-(1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloro- 8-fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-2- yl)acetonitrile 490.2
    I-295
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00351
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one 508.2
    I-296
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00352
    1-(4-(7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-6,8- difluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 417.22
    I-297
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00353
    1-(4-(6,8-difluoro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 435.3
    I-298
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00354
    1-(4-(6,8-difluoro-7-(6- methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 435.3
    I-299
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00355
    1-(4-(6,8-difluoro-7-(2- fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 415.3
    I-300
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00356
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)- 2-(tetrahydrofuran-3- yloxy)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 519.3
    I-301
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00357
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one 488.2
    I-302
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00358
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- methoxy-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 463.3
    I-303
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00359
    1-(4-(6,8-dichloro-7-(2- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 479.1
    I-304
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00360
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(1H-pyrazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 517.0
    I-305
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00361
    1-(4-(7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 467.2
    I-306
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00362
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-8- methoxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 445.2
    I-307
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00363
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- (difluoromethyl)-2- fluorophenyl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 461.2
    I-308
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00364
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (6-methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 475.1
    I-309
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00365
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(1H-pyrazol-5- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 517.1
    I-310
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00366
    (E)-6-chloro-4-(4-(4- (dimethylamino)but-2- enoyl)piperazin-1-yl)-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 544.2
    I-311
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00367
    (E)-4-amino-1-(4-(6- chloro-8-fluoro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)but-2- en-1-one 480.2
    I-312
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00368
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)- 2- (methylamino)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 462.3
    I-313
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00369
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-6-hydroxyphenyl)- 8-methoxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 443.2
    I-314
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00370
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethoxy)- 7-(5-methyl-1H-indazol- 4-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 520.4
    I-315
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00371
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazoin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- hydroxybut-2-en-1-one 481.3
    I-316
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00372
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)- 2-(tetrahydro-2H-pyran- 3-yloxy)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 533.3
    I-317
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00373
    (E)-6-chloro-4-(4-(4- (dimethylamino)but-2- enoyl)piperazin-1-yl)-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 532.3
    I-318
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00374
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- fluoro-6-hydroxyphenyl)- 5- (trifluoromethyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 481.1
    I-319
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00375
    1-(4-(2-amino-6-chloro- 7-(5-methyl-1H-indazol- 4-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 448.2
    I-320
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00376
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one 481.2
    I-321
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00377
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2,4- difluorophenyl)-8- hydroxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 431.1
    I-322
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00378
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(1-methyl-1H- pyrazol-4- ylamino)quinaolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 546.2
    I-323
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00379
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethoxy)- 8-fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 538.2
    I-324
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00380
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 451.1
    I-325
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00381
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quuinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one 520.3
    I-326
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00382
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1- yl)-6-chloro-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-2(1H)-one 448.2
    I-327
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00383
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2- methylpiperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 465.2
    I-328
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00384
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2- methylpiperazin-1-yl)but- 2-en-1-one 477.2
    I-329
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00385
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(3- (dimethylamino)propoxy)- 7-(5-methyl-1H-indazol- 4-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 534.3
    I-330
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00386
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4-yl)- 2-(tetrahydrofuran-3- ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 518.3
    I-331
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00387
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-fluoro-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 455.1
    I-332
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00388
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(thiazol-5- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 534.1
    I-333
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00389
    (E)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(thiazol- 5-yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but-2-en- 1-one 591.1
    I-334
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00390
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 451.2
    I-335
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00391
    (E)-4-amino-1-(4-(6- chloro-8-fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)but-2- en-1-one 492.2
    I-336
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00392
    4-(4-acryloyl-3- methylpiperazin-1-yl)-6- chloro-8-fluoro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinoline-3- carbonitrile 489.2
    I-337
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00393
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- difluoromethyl)naphthalen- 1-yl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 497.2
    I-338
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00394
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2- (dimethylamino)-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 494.4
    I-339
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00395
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(3- (dimethylamino)propoxy)- 8-fluoro-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 552.2
    I-340
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00396
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-fluoro-5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 469.1
    I-341
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00397
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethoxy)- 8-fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 518.2
    I-342
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00398
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(2- morpholinoethoxy) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 580.2
    I-343
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00399
    1-(4-(6-chloro-5-fluoro-7- (2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 431.2
    I-344
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00400
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2- (dimethylamino)-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 506.3
    I-345
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00401
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)-2- (methylamnio)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 492.2
    I-346
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00402
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2- ((dimethylamino)methyl) piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en- 1-one 520.2
    I-347
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00403
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (5-methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)-2-(tetrahydrofuran-3- ylamino)quinaolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 536.3
    I-348
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00404
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)- 8-methoxyquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 475.3
    I-349
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00405
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8-fluoro-7- (3-hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)-2-(1-(2,2,2- trifluoroethyl)pyrrolidin- 3-ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2- en-1-one 629.3
    I-350
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00406
    1-(4-(7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-6- (trifluoromethyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 467.3
    I-351
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00407
    1-(4-(7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)- 6- (trifluoromethyl)cinnolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one 479.2
    352
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00408
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-2-(2-(1-methyl- 1H-imidazol-2- yl)ethylamino)-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 575.2
    353
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00409
    (S)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one O 431.2
    354
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00410
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(1- (2,2,2- trifluoroethyl)pyrrolidin- 3- ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 617.3
    355
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00411
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethylamino)- 8-fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 549.3
    356
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00412
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(2,2,2- trifluoroethylamino) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one AC 548.3
    357
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00413
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(3- morpholinopropoxy) quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one F 594.2
    358
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00414
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2- (2- (pyrrolidin-1- yl)ethoxy)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 564.2
    359
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00415
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(6-fluoro-3- methyl-1H-indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 469.1
    360
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00416
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)-2-(1- methylpyrrolidin-3- ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 561.4
    361
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00417
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-((2- (dimethylamino)ethyl) (methyl)amino)-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 563.4
    362
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00418
    1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2- ((dimethylamino)methyl)- 6-fluorophenyl)-8- fluoroquinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one O 472.3
    363
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00419
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(1- methylpiperidin-4- ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 563.4
    364
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00420
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)-2-(3,3,3- trifluoropropylamino) quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 560.30
    365
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00421
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2- (tetrahydro-2H-pyran- 4-ylamino)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one AC 550.30
    366
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00422
    N-(2-(4-(4- acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)- 6-chloro-8-fluoro-7-(5- methyl-1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-2- yloxy)etthyl)acetamide AC 552.35
    367
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00423
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)ethoxy)- 8-fluoro-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2- methylpiperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one F 552.30
    368
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00424
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(6-fluoro-1H- indazol-7- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one B 455.1
    369
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00425
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-2-(2-(1-methyl- 1H-imidazol-2- yl)ethoxy)-7-(5-methyl- 1H-indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 575.2
    370
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00426
    (R)-1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(2-fluoro-6- hydroxyphenyl)quinazolin- 4-yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one O 431.2
    371
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00427
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-((2- (dimethylamino)ethyl) (methyl)amino)-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 551.35
    372
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00428
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(1- methylpyrrolidin-3- ylamino)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one AC 549.30
    373
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00429
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethoxy)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 593.30
    374
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00430
    1-(4-(6-chloro-2-(2- (dimethylamino)etthoxy)- 8-fluoro-7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 550.25
    375
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00431
    1-(4-(6-chloro-8- fluoro-7-(5-methyl-1H- indazol-4-yl)-2-(1- methyl-1H-pyrazol-4- yloxy)quinazolin-4- yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop- 2-en-1-one F 547.25
    376
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00432
    4-(4-acryloylpiperazin- 1-yl)-6-chloro-8-fluoro- 7-(3- hydroxynaphthalen-1- yl)quinazoline-2- carbonitrile AI 488.15
    *[M + Na]+
    +[M − H]
    #[M]
    € Prepared according to methods analogous to those illustrated herein
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00433
  • The compounds in Table 1 were each prepared and analyzed by mass spectrometry and/or 1H NMR. Experimental mass spectrometry data is included in Table 1 above. Exemplary synthetic procedures are described in more detail below and in the Examples. General methods by which the compounds may be prepared are provided below and indicated in Table 1 above.
  • It is understood that in the present description, combinations of substituents and/or variables of the depicted formulae are permissible only if such contributions result in stable compounds.
  • It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art that in the processes for preparing the compounds described herein the functional groups of intermediate compounds may need to be protected by suitable protecting groups. Such functional groups include, but are not limited to, hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid.
  • Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (for example, t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R″ (where R″ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like. Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters.
  • Protecting groups are optionally added or removed in accordance with standard techniques, which are known to one skilled in the art and as described herein. The use of protecting groups is described in detail in Green, T. W. and P. G. M. Wutz, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3rd Ed., Wiley. As one of skill in the art would appreciate, the protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin, Rink resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
  • It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art, although such protected derivatives of compounds of this invention may not possess pharmacological activity as such, they may be administered to a subject and thereafter metabolized in the body to form compounds of the invention which are pharmacologically active. Such derivatives may therefore be described as “prodrugs”. All prodrugs of compounds of this invention are included within the scope of the invention.
  • Furthermore, all compounds of the invention which exist in free base or acid form can be converted to their pharmaceutically acceptable salts by treatment with the appropriate inorganic or organic base or acid by methods known to one skilled in the art.
  • Salts of the compounds of the invention can be converted to their free base or acid form by standard techniques.
  • The following General Reaction Schemes illustrate exemplary methods of making compounds of compounds of structure (I):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00434
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer or stereoisomer thereof, wherein R1, R2a, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, G1, G2, L1, L2, m1, m2, A, B, W, X, Y, Z and E are as defined above. For ease of illustration, many of the schemes which follow illustrate an “R2” moiety. The R2 moiety is meant to include any one of R2a, R2b or R2c. It is understood that one skilled in the art may be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by combining other methods known to one skilled in the art. It is also understood that one skilled in the art would be able to make, in a similar manner as described below, other compounds of structure (I) not specifically illustrated below by using the appropriate starting components and modifying the parameters of the synthesis as needed. In general, starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00435
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00436
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound A-7) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 1 (“Method A”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3bR4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 1, compounds of structure A-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art. Reaction of A-1 under Suzuki conditions yields A-2. Reaction of compounds of structure A-2 with formamide or other suitable reagents, such as formamidine acetate or trimethyl orthoformate, yields quinazolines of structure A-3. A-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl2, POCl3/PCl5 or POCl3) to yield chloroquinazoline A-4. Reaction of A-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields A-5. Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art. Deprotection of A-5 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields A-7.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00437
  • Alternatively, embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound A-7) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 2 (“Method B”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Compounds of structure A-1 are prepared or purchased as described above. Treatment of A-1 with formamide or other suitable reagents, such as formamidine acetate or trimethyl orthoformate, yields quinazolines of structure B-1. B-1 can then be chlorinated to yield B-2 and reacted with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions to yield B-3 as described above for Method A. Suzuki coupling then yields A-5 which can be converted to A-7 as described in Method A above.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00438
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00439
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound C-6) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 3 (“Method C”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 3, compounds of structure C-1, which can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to well-known procedures, are reacted with tosyl hydrazine to yield C-2. Chlorination of C-2 with an appropriate reagent(s), such as thionyl chloride, then yields C-3 which can be reacted under basic conditions with an appropriately protected heterocycle (PG=protecting group or C1-C6alkyl) to yield indazole C-4. The tosyl group is removed from C-4 by treatment with sodium hydroxide in THF/H2O to yield C-5. Removal of the nitrogen protecting group and acylation or thioacylation as described in Method A then yields the desired compound C-6.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00440
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00441
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound D-9) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 4 (“Method D”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 4, benzaldehyde D-1 is treated under reductive amination conditions to yield D-2. Formation of the tosyl-protected amine (D-3) followed by treatment with an appropriate Lewis acid (e.g., AlCl3) yields isoquinoline D-4. Oxidation of D-4 with meta-chloroperbenzoic acid (mCPBA) yields D-5 which can be chlorinated by treatment with an appropriate reagent, such as POCl3. Chloride D-6 is then treated in a manner analogous to that described for Method B to yield D-9.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00442
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00443
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound E-9) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 5 (“Method E”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 5, aniline E-1, which can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared via well-known procedures, can be reacted with diethyl 2-(ethoxymethylene)malonate to yield E-2. E-2 can then be cyclized by heating in an appropriate high-boiling solvent (e.g., Ph2O) to yield quinolone E-3. Saponification of E-3 followed by decarboxylation yields E-4 and E-5, respectively. E-5 is then treated in a manner analogous to that described for Method B to yield E-9.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00444
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00445
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound F-6) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 6 (“Method F”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 6, A-1 is cyclized to quinazolinedione F-1 by treatment with urea. Chlorination of F-1 by treatment with POCl3 followed by reaction with a protected heterocycle yield F-2 and F-3, respectively. The R6 substituent is installed by SNAr reaction of G-3 with LG-R6, wherein LG is an appropriate leaving group. For example, where R6 is cyano or alkoxy, LG is sodium or another appropriate action. The general procedures described above with respect to Method B can then be employed to yield F-6.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00446
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound G-4) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 7 (“Method G”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 7, aniline E-1 is treated under Suzuki conditions to install the R-1 substituent. G-1 is then heated in toluene with an appropriately substituted unsaturated ester to yield G-2. Cyclization of G-2 to hydroxyquinoline G-3 is accomplished by heating in a high boiling solvent (e.g., Ph2O) for an appropriate amount of time. Following the general procedures outlined in Method A then yields G-4.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00447
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound H-3) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 8 (“Method H”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 8, thienopyrimidine H-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. H-1 is treated with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions to yield H-2. Deprotection followed by acylation or thioacylation according to the procedures described above then yields H-3.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00448
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound I-4) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 9 (“Method I”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 9, quinazoline I-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. I-1 is treated with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions to yield I-2. Suzuki reaction of I-2 with an appropriate reagent to install the R1 moiety results in I-3. I-3 is then deprotected and acylated (or thioacylated) according to the procedures described above to yield I-4.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00449
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound J-6) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 10 (“Method J”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 10, pyrrolopyrimidinone J-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. J-1 is chlorinated with an appropriate reagent (e.g., POCl3) to yield J-2 which is then iodinated with an appropriate reagent, such as N-iodosuccinimide (NIS) to yield J-3. Protection of J-3 followed by Suzuki reaction yields J-5. J-5 is then treated according to the procedures described above to yield J-6.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00450
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound K-5) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 11 (“Method K”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 11, quinazoline K-1 can be prepared according to well-known procedures or purchased from commercial sources. K-1 is reacted with an appropriate ester under basic conditions to form the requisite carbon-carbon bond. K-2 is then decarboxylated to yield K-3. Suzuki reaction, deprotection and acylation or thioacylation are then carried out as described in the above schemes to yield K-5.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00451
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound L-2) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 12 (“Method L”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Specifically, compounds wherein R1 is an N-heterocycle can be efficiently prepared according to Method L. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 12, compound B-3 is prepared according to Method B and treated under Buchwald conditions (where R1—H is a N-heterocycle or alkylamino) to yield L-1. Methods for Buchwald reactions are well-known in the art. L-1 is then converted to L-2 according to the above general procedures.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00452
  • Other embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound M-3) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 13 (“Method M”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R6, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. Referring to General Reaction Scheme 13, compound A-1 is reacted with an appropriate nitrile (R6CN) to form compound M-1. In this regard, R6 may be any of the R6 moieties described herein, for example alkyl. M-1 is chlorinated by reaction with an appropriate reagent such as thionyl chloride. Compound M-3 is then prepared according to the general procedures outlined herein, for example the procedures of General Reaction Scheme 2.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00453
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound N-7) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 14 (“Method N”), wherein R1, R2, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 14, compounds of structure N-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art. Compound N-1 is reacted with methylnitrile to form compound N-2. Reaction of N-2 with sodium nitrite under acidic conditions yields cinnolines of structure N-3. N-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl2, POCl3/PCl5 or POCl3) to yield the chlorocinnoline N-4. Reaction of N-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields N-5. Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art. Suzuki reaction of N-5 with an appropriate reagent to install the R1 moiety results in N-6. Deprotection of N-6 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields N-7.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00454
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00455
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound O-11) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 15 (“Method O”), wherein R1, R2b, R3a, R3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 15, compounds of structure O-1 can be purchased from commercial sources or prepared according to methods familiar to one of ordinary skill in the art. Compound O-1 is reduced to form compound O-2. Reaction of O-2 with 2,2,2-trichloroethane-1,1-diol under acidic conditions, then hydroxylamine hydrochloride, yields O-3. O-3 is cyclized in the presence of acid to yield O-4. O-4 is reacted in the presence H2O2 under basic conditions to yield O-5. O-5 is chlorinated using N-chlorosuccinimide to yield O-6. Reaction of O-6 with formamide or other suitable reagents such as formamidine acetate or trimethyl orthoformate yields the quinazolin-4(3H)-one, O-7. O-7 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl2, POCl3/PCl5 or POCl3) to yield the chloroquinazoline, O-8. Reaction of O-8 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields O-9. Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art. Suzuki reaction of O-9 with an appropriate reagent to install the R1 moiety results in O-10. Deprotection of O-10 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields O-11.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00456
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00457
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00458
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound P-10) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 16 (“Method P”), wherein R1, R2b, R3aR3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 16, compound 0-2 is chlorinated using N-chlorosuccinimide to yield P-1. Reaction of P-1 with diethyl-2-(ethoxymethylene)malonate yields P-2. P-2 is then cyclized by heating in an appropriate high-boiling solvent (e.g. Ph2O) to yield the quinolone, P-3. P-3 is chlorinated under appropriate conditions (e.g., SOCl2, POCl3/PCl5 or POCl3) to yield the chloroquinolone, P-4. Reaction of P-4 with an appropriately protected heterocycle under basic conditions yields P-5. Appropriate protecting groups include butyloxycarbonyl (BOC) as depicted in General reaction Scheme 1, as well as other protecting groups known in the art. Saponification of P-5 followed by amidation yields P-6 and P-7, respectively. Suzuki reaction of P-7 with an appropriate reagent to install the R1 moiety results in P-8. Deprotection of P-8 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields P-9. Reaction of P-9 in the presence of acid yielded P-10.
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00459
  • Embodiments of the compound of structure (I) (e.g., compound Q-2) can be prepared according to General Reaction Scheme 16 (“Method Q”), wherein R1, R2b, R3aR3b, R4a, R4b, R9, R10, Q, m1 and m2 are as defined herein above. As shown in General Reaction Scheme 17, deprotection of compound 0-9 followed by acylation with an acid chloride (or sulfonyl chloride) or acid and appropriate activating reagents yields Q-1. Suzuki reaction of Q-1 with an appropriate reagent to install the R1 moiety results in Q-2. One skilled in the art will recognize that certain modifications to the above schemes are possible to prepare different embodiments of compounds of structure (I). For example, for ease of illustration, most of the above schemes depict preparation of compounds of structure (I) wherein L1 is a bond. However, one of ordinary skill in the art will readily recognize that compounds wherein L1 is NR7 can be prepared by substituting a heterocycle having the following structure (see e.g., Method C):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00460
  • where R is H, a protecting group or C1-C6 alkyl.
  • 2. Compounds of Structure (II)
  • In still other embodiments, the compound used in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agent has the following structure (II):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00461
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, stereoisomer or prodrug thereof, wherein:
  • R1 is aryl or heteroaryl;
  • R30a and R30b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R30a and R30b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R30a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R30b joins with R31b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R31a and R31b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R31a and R31b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R31a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R31b joins with R30b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R32a and R32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R32a and R32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R32a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R32b joins with R33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R33a and R33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3—C cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R33a and R33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R33a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R33b joins with R32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • L1 is carbonyl, —NHC(═O)—, alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene, heterocycloalkylene, heteroarylene, alkylenecarbonyl, alkenylenecarbonyl, heteroalkylenecarbonyl, heterocycloalkylenecarbonyl or heteroarylenecarbonyl;
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • G1, G2, G3 and G4 are each independently N or CR, where R is H, cyano, halo or C1-C6alkyl;
  • n1, n2, n3 and n4 are each independently 1, 2 or 3; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • In some embodiments of the compounds of structure II, L1 is carbonyl, —NHC(═O)—, alkylene, heteroalkylene, alkylenecarbonyl or heteroalkylenecarbonyl;
  • In some other embodiments, the compound has the following structure (IIa):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00462
  • wherein:
  • L1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene, heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene.
  • In other embodiments of compound (IIa), L1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene or heteroalkylene.
  • In some more embodiments, the compound has the following structure (IIb):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00463
  • wherein:
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —NR34C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR34S(═O)2—;
  • R34 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a carbon-carbon double bond or a carbon-carbon triple bond; and
  • R35 and R36 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R35 and R36 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a double bond; or R35 is absent and R36 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl or hydroxylalkyl when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00002
    is a triple bond.
  • In some different embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (IIc), (IId), (IIe) or (IIf):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00464
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00465
  • In still other embodiments, wherein the compound has one of the following structures (IIg), (IIh), (IIi) or (IIj):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00466
  • In some other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (Ilk), (IIl), (IIm), (IIn); (IIo) or (IIp):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00467
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00468
  • In various other embodiments, R1 is aryl. For example, in some embodiments the aryl is bicyclic, such as a fused bicyclic aryl. In some more specific embodiments, the aryl is naphthyl.
  • In various other embodiments, the aryl is monocyclic. For example, in some embodiments the aryl is phenyl.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, the aryl is unsubstituted. In other of the foregoing embodiments, the aryl is substituted with one or more substituents. For example, in some embodiments the substituents are selected from halo, hydroxyl, cyano, aminocarbonyl, formyl, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6haloalkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C1-C6hydroxylalkyl, C1-C6alkoxyalkyl, C1-C6aminoalkyl, aliphatic heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and aryl.
  • In other embodiments, the aryl substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, cyano, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, methylsulfonyl, methoxy, aminocarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluorethyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopropyl and phenyl, wherein the cyclopropyl and phenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C1-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano
  • In some different embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, cyano, methyl, ethyl, methylsulfonyl, methoxy, aminocarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, cyclopropyl and phenyl, wherein the cyclopropyl and phenyl are optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • In other exemplary embodiments, the aryl substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, methyl, ethyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C1-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano
  • In some more embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, hydroxyl, methyl, ethyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • In still more embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C1-C6alkyl, halo, hydroxyl and cyano.
  • In some more specific embodiments, the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, bromo, hydroxyl and cyclopropyl, wherein the cyclopropyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, hydroxyl and cyano. For example, in some embodiments the cyclopropyl comprises a geminal difluoro substitution.
  • In still other embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00469
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00470
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00471
  • In still other embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00472
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00473
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00474
  • In still other embodiments, R1 is heteroaryl. For example, in some embodiments the heteroaryl is bicyclic, such as a fused bicyclic heteroaryl.
  • In some more embodiments, the heteroaryl is monocyclic.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, the heteroaryl comprises nitrogen, sulfur or a combination thereof. For example, in some embodiments the heteroaryl is dihydroquinoxalinyl, indoleyl, benzoimidazolyl, pyridinyl or thiazolyl.
  • In some embodiments, the heteroaryl is unsubstituted. In some other embodiments, the heteroaryl is substituted with one or more substituents. In some embodiments, the substituents are selected from C1-C6alkyl, halo and oxo. For example, in some embodiments the substituents are selected from halo and oxo. In other embodiments, the substituents are selected from ethyl and chloro. In some more specific embodiments, the substituents are chloro.
  • In some embodiments of the forgoing compounds of structure (II), R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00475
  • wherein R1a is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6alkyl or halo.
  • In various other embodiments, R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00476
  • wherein R1a is, at each occurrence, independently H or halo.
  • In still other embodiments of structure (II), R1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00477
  • In some embodiments, Q is —C(═O)—. In some other embodiments, Q is —S(═O)2—. In still other embodiments, Q is —NR34C(═O)—. In still more other embodiments, Q is —NR34S(═O)2—.
  • In some more specific embodiments, R34 is H. For example, in some embodiments R34 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R35 or R36 is H. For example, in some embodiment search of R35 and R36 are H.
  • In various other embodiments, R36 is alkylaminoalkyl. For example, in some embodiments R36 has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00478
  • In some different embodiments, R36 is hydroxylalkyl, for example 2-hydroxylalkyl
  • In various other embodiments, R35 and R36 join to form a ring. In some of these embodiments, the ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00479
  • In some embodiments, E is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00480
  • In some more of the foregoing embodiments, L1 is heteroalkylene. In some more embodiments, the heteroalkylene is unsubstituted. In some different embodiments, the heteroalkylene is substituted.
  • In various other embodiments, L is aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1 is —CH2CH2NH—.
  • In other embodiments of the foregoing, L1 is heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene is unsubstituted. In other embodiments, the heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene is substituted. In some further embodiments, L1 has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00481
  • In some different embodiments, L1a is a bond.
  • In some embodiments, L1a is alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene or heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is alkylene or heteroalkylene. In some of these embodiments, L1a is substituted alkylene. In various other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted alkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1a is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00482
  • In some different embodiments, L1a is substituted heteroalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted heteroalkylene. In some of the foregoing embodiments, L1a is aminoalkylene or thioalkylene, for example aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1a has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00483
  • In other embodiments, L1a is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00484
  • In other embodiments, L1a is substituted alkenylene. In different embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted alkenylene. In some more specific embodiments, L1a has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00485
  • In yet other embodiments, L1a is substituted heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene. For Example, in some embodiments, L1a has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00486
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, L2 is a bond.
  • In various other embodiments, L2 is substituted alkylene. In still other embodiments, L2 is unsubstituted alkylene.
  • In various embodiments of any of the foregoing compounds of structure (II):
  • R30a and R30b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl;
  • R31a and R31b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl;
  • R32a and R32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; and
  • R33a and R33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl.
  • In other embodiments, R30a, R3b, R31a, R31b, R32a, R32b, R33a and R33b are selected from H, C1-C6alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, cyanoalkyl and aminocarbonyl, for example H, C1-C6alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, and aminocarbonyl or in other embodiments H, C1-C6alkyl and hydroxylalkyl.
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R30a, R30b, R31a, R31bR32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is H. For example, in some embodiments each of R30a, R30b, R31a, R31b, R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is H.
  • In some other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R3a, R30b, R31aR31b, R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is hydroxylalkyl.
  • In still other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R30a, R30b, R31aR31b, R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is cyano.
  • In still more of the foregoing embodiments of compound (II), at least one of R30a, R30b, R31a, R31b, R32a, R32b, R33a Or R33b is aminocarbonyl.
  • In other embodiments, at least one of R30a, R30b, R31a, R31b, R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is C1-C6alkyl.
  • In some embodiments, R30a and R30b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In different embodiments, R31a and R31b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In more embodiments, R32a and R32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In yet other embodiments, R33a and R33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In even other embodiments, R30a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R30b joins with R31b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In more embodiments, R31a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R31b joins with R30b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In other embodiments, R32a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R32b joins with R33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In still more embodiments, R33a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R33b joins with R32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In some other embodiments, the compound is selected from a compound in Table 2.
  • TABLE 2a
    Representative Compounds of Structure (II)
    No. Structure Name
    II-1 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00487
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-2 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00488
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)pyrrolidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-3 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00489
    N-(1′-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)- 1,3′-biazetidin-3- yl)acrylamide
    II-4 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00490
    1-(4-(1-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)pyrrolidin- 3- yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-5 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00491
    1-(3-(4-(2-(2,4- dichloro-5- methoxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-6 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00492
    1-(3-(4-(3-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl) propanoyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-7 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00493
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5- methylphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)pyrrolidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-8 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00494
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chloro-2- hydroxy-4- methylphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)pyrrolidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-9 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00495
    5-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2- oxoethylamino)- 2,4- dichlorobenzo- nitrile
    II-10
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00496
    2-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2- oxoethylamino)- 4,5- dichlorobenzamide
    II-11
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00497
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5- iodophenylamino) acetyl)piperazin- 1- yl)pyrrolidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-12
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00498
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5-ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)pyrrolidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-13
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00499
    1-(3-(4-(2′,5′,6- trichloro-4- methoxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-14
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00500
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chloro-4-fluoro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
    II-15
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00501
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)ethyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one
    II-16
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00502
    4-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2-oxoethyl)- 3,4- dihydroquinoxalin- 2(1H)-one
    II-17
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00503
    1-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)-N-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxybenzyl) piperidine-4- carboxamide
    II-18
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00504
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- bromo-4-chloro- 2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-19
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00505
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-20
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00506
    (E)-1-(3-(4-((4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl) glycyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1-yl)- 4- (dimethylamino) but-2-en-1-one
    II-21
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00507
    1-(3-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-3- oxopropyl)-5,6- dichloro-1H- benzo[d]imidazol- 2(3H)-one
    II-22
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00508
    1-(3-(4-(2-(2,4,5- trichlorophenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-23
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00509
    1-(3-(4-(2-(2,4- dichloro-5- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-24
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00510
    1-(3-(4-(2- (naphthalen-1- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-25
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00511
    1-(3-(4-(2-(1H- indol-3- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en- 1-one
    II-26
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00512
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- (trifluoromethyl) phenylamino) acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-27
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00513
    1-(3-(4-(2-(3,4- dichloro-5- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-28
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00514
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- bromo-5-chloro- 2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-29
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00515
    1-(3-(4-(2-(1H- indol-1- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en- 1-one
    II-30
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00516
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5,6- dichloro-1H- indol-1- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-31
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00517
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-32
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00518
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5- methylphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-33
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00519
    1-(3-(4-(2-(3- chloro-5- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-34
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00520
    1-(3-(4-(2-(2- hydroxy-5- (methylsulfonyl) phenylamino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-35
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00521
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl) amino)acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-36
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00522
    N-(1′-(2-(5- bromo-4-chloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)-1,3′- biazetidin-3- yl)acrylamide
    II-37
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00523
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- methoxy-5- (trifluoromethyl) phenylamino) acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-38
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00524
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chlorothiazol-2- ylamino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-39
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00525
    1-(4-(1-(2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) azetidin-3- yl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-40
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00526
    2-(4,5-dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)-1-(3-(4- (vinylsulfonyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)ethanone
    II-41
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00527
    2-(4,5-dichloro- 2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)-1-(4-(1- (vinylsulfonyl) pyrrolidin-3- yl)piperazin-1- yl)ethanone
    II-42
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00528
    4-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2-oxoethyl)- 3,4- dihydroquinoxalin- 2(1H)-one
    II-43
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00529
    1-(3-(4-(2-(3- hydroxynaphthalen- 2-ylamino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-44
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00530
    5-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2- oxoethylamino)- 2,3- dichlorobenzamide
    II-45
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00531
    N-(1′-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)- 1,3′-biazetidin-3- yl)acrylamide
    II-46
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00532
    5-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2- oxoethylamino)- 2-chloro-4- methoxybenzaldehyde
    II-47
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00533
    1-(3-(4-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- methoxybenzoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-48
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00534
    1-(3-(4-(2′,5′,6- trichloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-49
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00535
    1-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)butan-1- one
    II-50
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00536
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5- isopropylphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-51
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00537
    1-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)-4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazine-2- carboxamide
    II-52
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00538
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chloro-4-ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-53
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00539
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclobutyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-54
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00540
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)-2- (hydroxymethyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-55
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00541
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5-ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-56
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00542
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5-(2,2- difluorocyclopropyl)-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl) piperazin-1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-57
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00543
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5- (2,2,2- trifluoroethyl) phenylamino) acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-58
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00544
    1-(3-(4-(3-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl) propanoyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-59
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00545
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclobutyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-60
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00546
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)-2- methylpiperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-61
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00547
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5,6- dichloro-1H- indol-3- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1-yl) prop-2-en-1-one
    II-62
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00548
    (E)-1-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-3-(4-chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl) prop-2-en-1-one
    II-63
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00549
    (S)-1-(3-(4-(2- (4-chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)acetyl)-2- (hydroxymethyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-64
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00550
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-2- hydroxy-5-(1- methylcyclopropyl) phenylamino) acetyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-65
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00551
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- methoxyphenyl- thio)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-66
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00552
    4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)-N-(5- bromo-4-chloro- 2- hydroxybenzyl) piperazine-1- carboxamide
    II-67
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00553
    (S)-1-(3-(4-(2- (4-chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-68
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00554
    (R)-1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-69
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00555
    (S)-1-(3-(4-(2- (4-chloro-5- ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-70
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00556
    (R)-1-(3-(4-(2-(4- chloro-5-ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl- amino)propanoyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-71
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00557
    2-(2-(4-(1- acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)piperazin-1- yl)-2- oxoethylamino)- 5-chloro-4- cyclopropyl benzonitrile
    II-72
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00558
    1-(3-(4-(3-(4- chloro-5-ethyl-2- hydroxyphenyl)- 1H-pyrazol-5- yl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-73
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00559
    1-(3-(4-(1-(4- chloro-5- cyclopropyl-2- methoxyphenyl) pyrrolidine-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1-yl) prop-2-en- 1-one
    II-74
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00560
    1-(3-(4-(2-(5- chloro-4- ethylpyridin-2- ylamino)acetyl) piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
    II-75
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00561
    1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5- dichloro-7- methoxy-1H- indol-1- yl)acetyl)piperazin- 1-yl)azetidin- 1-yl)prop-2-en- 1-one
    II-76
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00562
    1-(3-(4-(1-(4- chloro-5-ethyl-2- methoxyphenyl) piperidin-3- yl)piperazin-1- yl)azetidin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1- one
  • Compounds of structure II are prepared according to procedures well-known or derivable by one of ordinary skill in the art, for example by procedures analogous to those exemplified in the examples provided below. Each of the compounds in Table 2a was prepared in such a manner and analyzed by mass spectrometry and/or 1H NMR. The mass spectrum ([M+H+] or [M+Na+]) and/or NMR spectrum was found to be consistent with the structures in Table 2a. Mass spectrometry data for the compounds in Table 2a are provided in Table 2b.
  • TABLE 2b
    Experimental Mass Spectral Data for Compounds in Table 2a
    [M +
    No. H+] No. [M + H+] No. [M + H+] No. [M + H+]
    II-1 411.30 II-2 425.25 II-3 399.20 II-4 427.30
    II-5 449.25* II-6 410.25 II-7 429.35* II-8 407.35
    II-9 422.25 II-10 462.25* II-11 519.25 II-12 443.30*
    II-13 532.25* II-14 395.30 II-15 399.25 II-16 419.25
    II-17 434.25* II-18 457.35 II-19 379.30 II-20 470.35
    II-21 450.35 II-22 433.05 II-23 435.25* II-24 386.25*
    II-25 351.35 II-26 487.30* II-27 413.30 II-28 479.20*
    II-29 353.30 II-30 421.30 II-31 449.25* II-32 393.30
    II-33 377.30+ II-34 423.35 II-35 441.30* II-36 445.20
    II-37 461.30 II-38 368.30+ II-39 411.20 II-40 447.25+
    II-41 463.20 II-42 382.40+ II-43 417.35* II-44 440.30
    II-45 405.35 II-46 421.30 II-47 404.35 II-48 494.30
    II-49 441.30 II-50 421.35 II-51 462.45 II-52 407.40
    II-53 433.40 II-54 449.35 II-55 407.30 II-56 455.20
    II-57 461.40 II-58 418.40 II-59 447.40 II-60 433.45
    II-61 421.25 II-62 416.35 II-63 449.40 II-64 433.35
    II-65 451.30 II-66 459.25 II-67 433.20 II-68 433.40
    II-69 421.35 II-70 421.35 II-71 428.35 II-72 416.35
    II-73 473.90 II-74 392.30 II-75 451.30 II-76 447.85
    *[M + Na]+
    +[M − H]
  • General Reaction Scheme 18 illustrates an exemplary procedure for preparing compounds of structure (II).
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00563
  • Referring to General Reaction Scheme I, (II′) and (II″) are available from commercial sources and/or are easily prepared according to procedures known in the art. All variables on (II′) and (II″), with the exception of M1, are as defined above. In some procedures, M1 is NH. Briefly, an appropriately substituted acid (II′) is activated and reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle (II″) under appropriate coupling conditions. The L2-E moiety may be present in (II″) as illustrated or may be installed after coupling For example L2-E may be installed before or after coupling via acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride.
  • It should be noted that variations of the above procedure are possible, some of which are exemplified in the examples. For example, in some procedures (II″) is monocyclic and the second cyclic moiety is added after the coupling step. In other procedures, the acid moiety is present on the cyclic moiety (II″) and R1 is appropriately substituted with a nucleophilic moiety to enable coupling to form (IIa).
  • Various other options are available to one of ordinary skill in the art to add various substituents and or modify or reorder the above described steps to arrive at different embodiments of compounds of structure II. It should also be noted that various substitutions on (II′) and/or (II″) can be present during the coupling step (in protected or unprotected form) or the substituents can be added after (II′) and (II″) are coupled. Methods for inclusion of these substituents are known in the art.
  • It is understood that although an exemplary procedure for prepare (IIa) is provided above, other compounds of structure (II) can be prepared by analogous methods. For example, the carbonyl of (IIa) may be reduced to form compounds of structure (II) wherein L1 does not comprise a carbonyl. Embodiments wherein L1 is heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene can be prepared from analogous methods, for example by use of Buchwald chemistry to include the heterocycloalkylene or heteroarylene portion. Other methods for preparation of different compounds of structure (II) are known in the art.
  • Briefly, an appropriately substituted acid is reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle under amide coupling conditions. Acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride results in compounds of structure (II). Various options are available to one of ordinary skill in the art to add various substituents and/or modify or reorder the above described steps to arrive at different embodiments of compounds of structure (II). The appropriate acid is purchased commercially or made according to well-known procedures.
  • 3. Compounds of Structure (III)
  • In still other embodiments, the compound used in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agent has the following structure (III)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00564
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, stereoisomer or prodrug thereof, wherein:
  • A is CR37b, N or NR38a;
  • B is CR37c, N, NR38b or S
  • C is CR37d, N, NR38c Or S
  • G3 and G4 are each independently N or CR, wherein R is H, cyano, halo or C1-C6alkyl;
  • L1a is a bond, —NH—, alkylene or heteroalkylene
  • L2 is a bond or alkylene;
  • R32a and R32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R32a and R32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R32a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R32b joins with R33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R33a and R33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R33a and R33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R33a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R33b joins with R32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
  • R37a, R37b, R37c, R37d and R37e are each independently H, halo, oxo, hydroxyl, cyano, aminocarbonyl, formyl, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, C1-C6haloalkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C1-C6hydroxylalkyl, C1-C6alkoxyalkyl, C1-C6aminoalkyl, heterocyclyl or aryl;
  • R38a, R38b and R38c are each independently H, C1-C6alkyl or aryl;
  • n3 and n4 are each independently 1, 2 or 3
  • m is 0 or 1;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
    is a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
  • E is an electrophilic moiety capable of forming a covalent bond with the cysteine residue at position 12 of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant protein.
  • In various other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (IIIa), (IIIb), (IIIc), (IIId), (IIIe), (IIIf) or (IIIg):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00565
  • In some different embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures (IIIa′), (IIIb′), (IIIc′), (IIId′), (IIIe′), (IIIf′) or (IIIg′):
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00566
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00567
  • wherein:
  • Q is —C(═O)—, —NR34C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR34S(═O)2—;
  • R34 is H, C1-C6alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00003
    is a carbon-carbon double bond or a carbon-carbon triple bond; and
  • R35 and R36 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R35 and R36 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00004
    is a double bond; or R35 is absent and R36 is H, C1-C6alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl or hydroxylalkyl when
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00005
    is a triple bond.
  • In some specific embodiments of the foregoing compounds of structure (III), and substructures thereof, R37a is halo, aryl or heteroaryl. In further such embodiments, R35 and R36 are each H.
  • In various other embodiments, G3 is N and G4 is CR, for example CH.
  • In some different embodiments, G3 is CR, for example, CH, and G4 is N.
  • In still other embodiments, G3 is N and G4 is N.
  • In various other embodiments, n3 is 2 and n4 is 2. In still other embodiments, n3 is 1 and n4 is 1. In some more embodiments, n3 is 2 and n4 is 1.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R37a, R37b, R37c, R37d and R37e are each independently H, —OH, halo, oxo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6alkoxy, heterocyclyl or aryl.
  • In still other embodiments, R37a, R37b, R37c, R37d and R37e are each independently H, —OH, fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, oxo, methyl, methoxy, heteroaryl or aryl.
  • In some embodiments, R37a or R37e is aryl. In some more specific embodiments, R37a is aryl, such as phenyl.
  • In some different embodiments, the aryl is unsubstituted. In some other embodiments, the aryl is substituted. For example, in some embodiments the aryl is substituted with one or more halo substituents. In some of these embodiments, the halo substituents are selected from fluoro and chloro.
  • In still other embodiments, R37a is heteroaryl. In some of these embodiments, the heteroaryl is unsubstituted. In various other embodiments, the heteroaryl is substituted. In some more embodiments, the heteroaryl comprises nitrogen, sulfur or a combination thereof.
  • In some more specific embodiments, the heteroaryl is thiophenyl.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, R37a is halo. For example, in some embodiments halo is chloro, bromo or iodo.
  • In some embodiments, R37a or R37e has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00568
  • In still other embodiments, R37a has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00569
  • In various different embodiments, R38a, R38b and R38c are each independently H or aryl. In still other embodiments, R38a, R38b and R38c are each independently H.
  • In some other different embodiments, R38c is aryl. For example, in some embodiments the aryl is substituted with one or more halo substituents. In some of these embodiments, halo is chloro.
  • In some other embodiments of the compounds of structure (III), Q is —C(═O)—. In some other embodiments, Q is —S(═O)2—. In still other embodiments, Q is —NR34C(═O)—. In still more other embodiments, Q is —NR34S(═O)2—.
  • In some more specific embodiments, R34 is H. For example, in some embodiments R34 is hydroxylalkyl, such as 2-hydroxylalkyl.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R35 or R36 is H. For example, in some embodiment search of R35 and R36 are H.
  • In various other embodiments, R36 is alkylaminoalkyl. For example, in some embodiments R36 has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00570
  • In some different embodiments, R36 is hydroxylalkyl, for example 2-hydroxylalkyl In various other embodiments, R35 and R36 join to form a ring. In some of these embodiments, the ring is a cyclopentene, cyclohexene or phenyl ring.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, E has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00571
  • In some embodiments, E is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00572
  • In some more of the foregoing embodiments, L1 is heteroalkylene. In some more embodiments, the heteroalkylene is unsubstituted. In some different embodiments, the heteroalkylene is substituted.
  • In various other embodiments, L is aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1 is —CH2CH2NH—.
  • In some different embodiments, L1a is a bond.
  • In some embodiments, L1a is alkylene, alkenylene, heteroalkylene or heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is alkylene or heteroalkylene. In some of these embodiments, L1a is substituted alkylene. In various other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted alkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1a is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00573
  • In some different embodiments, L1a is substituted heteroalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted heteroalkylene. In some of the foregoing embodiments, L1a is aminoalkylene or thioalkylene, for example aminoalkylene. For example, in some embodiments L1a has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00574
  • In other embodiments, L1a is
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00575
  • In other embodiments, L1a is substituted alkenylene. In different embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted alkenylene. In some more specific embodiments, L1a has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00576
  • In yet other embodiments, L1a is substituted heterocycloalkylene. In some other embodiments, L1a is unsubstituted heterocycloalkylene. For Example, in some embodiments, L1a has the following structure:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00577
  • In some of the foregoing embodiments, L2 is a bond.
  • In various other embodiments, L2 is substituted alkylene. In still other embodiments, L2 is unsubstituted alkylene.
  • In some embodiments of any of the foregoing compounds of structure (III):
  • R32a and R32b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; and
  • R33a and R33b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, cyanoalkyl, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl.
  • In other embodiments, R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b are selected from H, C1-C8alkyl, hydroxylalkyl, cyano, cyanoalkyl and aminocarbonyl, for example H, hydroxyl alkyl and cyano.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is H. For example, in some embodiments each of R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is H.
  • In other of the foregoing embodiments, at least one of R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is hydroxylalkyl.
  • In still other embodiments, at least one of R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is cyano.
  • In some other different embodiments, least one of R32a, R32b, R33a or R33b is aminocarbonyl.
  • In some embodiments, R32a and R32b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. In other embodiments, R33a and R33b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In different embodiments, R32a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R32b joins with R33b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In still other embodiments, R33a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, cyano, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, hydroxylalkyl, aminoalkyl, carboxylalkyl or aminocarbonyl and R33b joins with R32b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring.
  • In some more specific embodiments, the compound of structure (III) is selected from a compound in Table 3.
  • TABLE 3
    Representative Compounds of Structure (III)
    No. Structure Name [M + H]+
    VI-1 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00578
    1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one  441.20*
    VI-2 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00579
    1-(4-(4-chloro-5-iodo- 2- methoxybenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one  457.05*
    VI-3 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00580
    1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 427.15
    VI-4 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00581
    1-(4-2′,6-dichloro-5′- fluoro-4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 459.15
    VI-5 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00582
    1-(4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro- 4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 453.15
    VI-6 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00583
    1-(2-(hydroxymethyl)- 4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro-4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one  483.20#
    VI-7 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00584
    1-(3-(hydroxymethyl)- 4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro-4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 485.20
    VI-8 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00585
    1-(4-(4,5-dichloro-2- hydroxybenzoyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 327.15
    VI-9 
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00586
    1-(4-(5-bromo-4- chloro-2- hydroxybenzoyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 388* 
    VI-10
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00587
    (E)-1-(4-(2′,6- dichloro-4- methoxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino) but-2-en-1-one 476.23
    VI-11
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00588
    1-(4-(3-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- pyrazole-5- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one  467.20*
    VI-12
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00589
    1-(4-(2′,6- dichlorobiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 389.20
    VI-13
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00590
    N-(1-(2′,6-dichloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)azetidin-3- yl)acrylamide 389.30
    VI-14
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00591
    N-(1-acryloylazetidin- 3-yl)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-1H- pyrazole-5- carboxamide 331.15
    VI-15
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00592
    N-(1-(3-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- pyrazole-5- carbonyl)azetidin-3- yl)acrylamide 331.15
    VI-16
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00593
    1-(4-(5-(thiophen-2- yl)-1H-pyrazole-3- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 339.15
    VI-17
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00594
    1-(4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro- 4- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 438.30+
    VI-18
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00595
    1-(4-(2-(2- chlorophenyl)thiazole- 4-carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one 384.15+
    VI-19
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00596
    1-(4-(4-(2- chlorophenyl)thiazole- 2-carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one 384.15+
    VI-20
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00597
    1-(4-(5-chloro-2-(2- chlorophenyl)thiazole- 4-carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one  418.10*
    VI-21
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00598
    1-(4-(4-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- pyrrole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 344.20
    VI-22
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00599
    1-(4-(4-(2- chlorophenyl)-5- methylthiazole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 376.25
    VI-23
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00600
    1-(4-(4-(2- chlorophenyl)-5- methyl-1H-pyrrole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 356.35+
    VI-24
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00601
    (E)-1-(4-(2′,6- dichloro-4- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1-yl)-4- (dimethylamino)but- 2-en-1-one 462.35
    VI-25
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00602
    1-(4-(2′-chloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 371.25
    VI-26
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00603
    1-(4-(2′-chloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one 371.25
    VI-27
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00604
    1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 403.35+
    VI-28
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00605
    5-(4- acryloylpiperazine-1- carbonyl)-1-(2,5- dichlorophenyl)-4- hydroxypyridin- 2(1H)-one 422.06
    VI-29
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00606
    1-(4-(6-chloro-4- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)- piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 371.25
    VI-30
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00607
    1-(4-(5-chloro-4-(2- chlorophenyl)-1H- pyrrole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 378.25+
    VI-31
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00608
    1-(4-(4-(2,5- dichlorophenyl)-1H- pyrrole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 378.20
    VI-32
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00609
    1-(4-(4-(2,4- dichlorophenyl)-1H- pyrrole-2- carbonyl)piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 377.90
    VI-33
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00610
    N-(1-(3,4- dichlorobenzoyl) piperidin-4- yl)ethenesulfonamide 363.02
    VI-34
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00611
    (3,4- dichlorophenyl)(4- (vinylsulfonyl)piperazin- 1-yl)methanone 349.04
    VI-35
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00612
    (S)-N-(1-(3,4- dichlorobenzoyl) piperidin-3- yl)ethenesulfonamide 363.06
    VI-36
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00613
    1-(4-(3,4- dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1- one 312.99
    VI-37
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00614
    1-acryloyl-4-(4′,6- dichloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile 430.30
    VI-38
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00615
    1-acryloyl-4-(2′,5′,6- trichloro-4- hydroxybiphenyl- carbonyl)piperazine-2- carbonitrile 464.30
    VI-39
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00616
    1-acryloyl-4-(4,5- dichloro-2- hydroxybenzoyl) piperazine-2-carbonitrile 354.15
    VI-40
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00617
    1-(4-(2-chloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 371.25
    VI-41
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00618
    1-(4-(2,2′-dichloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 405.25
    VI-42
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00619
    1-(4-(2,4′-dichloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 405.20
    VI-43
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00620
    1-(4-(2,3′-dichloro-5- hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl) piperazin-1- yl)prop-2-en-1-one 405.25
    *[M + Na]+
    +[M − H]
    #[M]
  • Compounds of structure III are prepared according to procedures well-known or derivable by one of ordinary skill in the art, for example by procedures analogous to those exemplified in the examples provided below. Each of the compounds in Table 3 was prepared in such a manner and analyzed by mass spectrometry and/or 1H NMR. The mass spectrum ([M+H+] or [M+Na+]) and/or NMR spectrum was found to be consistent with the structures in Table 3.
  • General Reaction Scheme 19 illustrates an exemplary procedure for preparing compounds of structure (III).
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00621
  • Referring to General Reaction Scheme 19, (III′) and (III″) are available from commercial sources and/or are easily prepared according to procedures known in the art.
  • All variables on (III′) and (III″), with the exception of M1 and M2, are as defined above for compounds of structure (III). In some procedures, M1 is NH and M2 is absent. In other procedures M1 is N or CH and M2 is a precursor to L1a which reacts with an activated acid. For example, in various procedures M2 is NH2, aminoalkyl or other heterosubstituted alkyl. Embodiments where M2 comprises a carbanion (or M1 is a carbanion) are also contemplated such that L1 is alkylene. Briefly, an appropriately substituted acid (III′) is activated and reacted with an appropriately substituted heterocycle (III″) under appropriate coupling conditions. The L2-E moiety may be present in (III″) as illustrated or may be installed after coupling For example L2-E may be installed before or after coupling via acylation (or thioacylation) using a reagent such as an acid chloride or thionyl chloride.
  • It should be noted that variations of the above procedure are possible, some of which are exemplified in the examples. For example, in some procedures, the acid moiety is present on the cyclic moiety (III′) and (III′) is appropriately substituted with a nucleophilic moiety to enable coupling to form (III). Other methods of bond formation, which do not require reaction of an activated acid, are also available for preparation of the compounds. It should also be noted that various substitutions on (III′) and/or (III″) can be present during the coupling step (in protected or unprotected form) or the substituents can be added after (III′) and (III″) are coupled. Methods for inclusion of these substituents are known in the art.
  • Various options are available to one of ordinary skill in the art to add various substituents and or modify or reorder the above described steps to arrive at different embodiments of compounds of structure III. The appropriate acid is purchased commercially or made according to well-known procedures.
  • It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art that in the processes described herein (e.g., General Reaction Scheme I and II and the below examples) the functional groups of intermediate compounds may need to be protected by suitable protecting groups. Such functional groups include hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid. Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (for example, t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R″ (where R″ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like. Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters. Protecting groups may be added or removed in accordance with standard techniques, which are known to one skilled in the art and as described herein.
  • The use of protecting groups is described in detail in Green, T. W. and P. G. M. Wutz, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3rd Ed., Wiley. As one of skill in the art would appreciate, the protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin, Rink resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
  • It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art, although such protected derivatives of compounds of this invention may not possess pharmacological activity as such, they may be administered to a subject and thereafter metabolized in the body to form compounds of the invention which are pharmacologically active. Such derivatives may therefore be described as “prodrugs”. All prodrugs of compounds of this invention are included within the scope of the invention.
  • It is also understood that one skilled in the art may be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by combining other methods known to one skilled in the art. It is further understood that one skilled in the art would be able to make, in a similar manner as described below, other compounds of the invention not specifically illustrated below by using the appropriate starting components and modifying the parameters of the synthesis as needed. In general, starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention.
  • In some other embodiments, the compound has one of the following structures:
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00622
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00623
  • C. Pharmaceutical Compositions
  • Other embodiments are directed to pharmaceutical compositions. The pharmaceutical composition comprises any one (or more) of the foregoing compounds, any one of the foregoing addition therapeutic agents and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for oral administration. In other embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition is formulated for injection.
  • Suitable routes of administration include, but are not limited to, oral, intravenous, rectal, aerosol, parenteral, ophthalmic, pulmonary, transmucosal, transdermal, vaginal, optical, nasal, and topical administration. In addition, by way of example only, parenteral delivery includes intramuscular, subcutaneous, intravenous, intramedullary injections, as well as intrathecal, direct intraventricular, intraperitoneal, intralymphatic, and intranasal injections.
  • In certain embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent as described herein are administered in a local rather than systemic manner, for example, via injection of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent directly into an organ, often in a depot preparation or sustained release formulation. In specific embodiments, long acting formulations are administered by implantation (for example subcutaneously or intramuscularly) or by intramuscular injection. Furthermore, in other embodiments, the compound and additional therapeutic agent are delivered in a targeted drug delivery system, for example, in a liposome coated with organ-specific antibody. In such embodiments, the liposomes are targeted to and taken up selectively by the organ. In yet other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is provided in the form of a rapid release formulation, in the form of an extended release formulation, or in the form of an intermediate release formulation. In yet other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein is administered topically.
  • The compound and additional therapeutic agent according to the invention are effective over a wide dosage range. For example, in the treatment of adult humans, dosages from 0.01 to 1000 mg, from 0.5 to 100 mg, from 1 to 50 mg per day, and from 5 to 40 mg per day are examples of dosages that are used in some embodiments. An exemplary dosage is 10 to 30 mg per day. The exact dosage will depend upon the route of administration, the form in which the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered, the subject to be treated, the body weight of the subject to be treated, and the preference and experience of the attending physician.
  • In some embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is administered in a single dose. Typically, such administration will be by injection, e.g., intravenous injection, in order to introduce the agent quickly. However, other routes are used as appropriate. A single dose of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent of the invention may also be used for treatment of an acute condition.
  • In some embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent of the invention is administered in multiple doses. In some embodiments, dosing is about once, twice, three times, four times, five times, six times, or more than six times per day. In other embodiments, dosing is about once a month, once every two weeks, once a week, or once every other day. In another embodiment the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered together about once per day to about 6 times per day. In another embodiment the administration of the compound and additional therapeutic agent continues for less than about 7 days. In yet another embodiment the administration continues for more than about 6, 10, 14, 28 days, two months, six months, or one year. In some cases, continuous dosing is achieved and maintained as long as necessary.
  • Administration of the compound and additional therapeutic agent may continue as long as necessary. In some embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered for more than 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 14, or 28 days. In some embodiments, the compound and additional therapeutic agent are administered for less than 28, 14, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, or 1 day. In some embodiments, the compound and additional therapeutic agent is administered chronically on an ongoing basis, e.g., for the treatment of chronic effects.
  • In some embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered in dosages. It is known in the art that due to intersubjective variability in compound pharmacokinetics, individualization of dosing regimen is necessary for optimal therapy. Dosing for a compound of the invention may be found by routine experimentation in light of the instant disclosure.
  • In some embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated into pharmaceutical compositions. In specific embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions are formulated in a conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any pharmaceutically acceptable techniques, carriers, and excipients are used as suitable to formulate the pharmaceutical compositions described herein: Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, Nineteenth Ed (Easton, Pa.: Mack Publishing Company, 1995); Hoover, John E., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. 1975; Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms and Drug Delivery Systems, Seventh Ed. (Lippincott Williams & Wilkins 1999).
  • A pharmaceutical composition, as used herein, refers to a mixture of compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with other chemical components, such as carriers, stabilizers, diluents, dispersing agents, suspending agents, thickening agents, and/or excipients. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition facilitates administration of the compound to an organism. In some embodiments, practicing the methods of treatment or use provided herein, therapeutically effective amounts of compounds of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent provided herein are administered in a pharmaceutical composition to a subject having a disease, disorder or medical condition to be treated. In specific embodiments, the subject is a human. In certain embodiments, therapeutically effective amounts vary depending on the severity of the disease, the age and relative health of the subject, the potency of the compound used and other factors.
  • In one embodiment, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is formulated in an aqueous solution. In specific embodiments, the aqueous solution is selected from, by way of example only, a physiologically compatible buffer, such as Hank's solution, Ringer's solution, or physiological saline buffer. In other embodiments, compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for transmucosal administration. In specific embodiments, transmucosal formulations include penetrants that are appropriate to the barrier to be permeated. In still other embodiments wherein the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for other parenteral injections, appropriate formulations include aqueous or non-aqueous solutions.
  • In specific embodiments, such solutions include physiologically compatible buffers and/or excipients.
  • In another embodiment, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for oral administration. The compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated by combining the components with, e.g., pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients. In various embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated in oral dosage forms that include, by way of example only, tablets, powders, pills, dragees, capsules, liquids, gels, syrups, elixirs, slurries, suspensions and the like.
  • In certain embodiments, pharmaceutical preparations for oral use are obtained by mixing one or more solid excipient with the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein, optionally grinding the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture of granules, after adding suitable auxiliaries, if desired, to obtain tablets or dragee cores. Suitable excipients are, in particular, fillers such as sugars, including lactose, sucrose, mannitol, or sorbitol; cellulose preparations such as: for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch, potato starch, gelatin, gum tragacanth, methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose; or others such as: polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP or povidone) or calcium phosphate. In specific embodiments, disintegrating agents are optionally added.
  • Disintegrating agents include, by way of example only, cross-linked croscarmellose sodium, polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar, or alginic acid or a salt thereof such as sodium alginate.
  • In one embodiment, dosage forms, such as dragee cores and tablets, are provided with one or more suitable coating. In specific embodiments, concentrated sugar solutions are used for coating the dosage form. The sugar solutions optionally contain additional components, such as by way of example only, gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, carbopol gel, polyethylene glycol, and/or titanium dioxide, lacquer solutions, and suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures. Dyestuffs and/or pigments are also optionally added to the coatings for identification purposes. Additionally, the dyestuffs and/or pigments are optionally utilized to characterize different combinations of active compound doses.
  • In certain embodiments, therapeutically effective amounts of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated into other oral dosage forms. Oral dosage forms include push-fit capsules made of gelatin, as well as soft, sealed capsules made of gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. In specific embodiments, push-fit capsules contain the active ingredients in admixture with one or more filler. Fillers include, by way of example only, lactose, binders such as starches, and/or lubricants such as talc or magnesium stearate and, optionally, stabilizers. In other embodiments, soft capsules contain one or more active compound that is dissolved or suspended in a suitable liquid. Suitable liquids include, by way of example only, one or more fatty oil, liquid paraffin, or liquid polyethylene glycol. In addition, stabilizers are optionally added.
  • In other embodiments, therapeutically effective amounts of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for buccal or sublingual administration. Formulations suitable for buccal or sublingual administration include, by way of example only, tablets, lozenges, or gels. In still other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated for parental injection, including formulations suitable for bolus injection or continuous infusion. In specific embodiments, formulations for injection are presented in unit dosage form (e.g., in ampoules) or in multi-dose containers. Preservatives are, optionally, added to the injection formulations. In still other embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are formulated in a form suitable for parenteral injection as sterile suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles. Parenteral injection formulations optionally contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. In specific embodiments, pharmaceutical formulations for parenteral administration include aqueous solutions of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent in water-soluble form. In additional embodiments, suspensions of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are prepared as appropriate oily injection suspensions. Suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles for use in the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include, by way of example only, fatty oils such as sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, such as ethyl oleate or triglycerides, or liposomes. In certain specific embodiments, aqueous injection suspensions contain substances which increase the viscosity of the suspension, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, sorbitol, or dextran. Optionally, the suspension contains suitable stabilizers or agents which increase the solubility of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent to allow for the preparation of highly concentrated solutions. Alternatively, in other embodiments, the active ingredient is in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
  • In still other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are administered topically. The compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are formulated into a variety of topically administrable compositions, such as solutions, suspensions, lotions, gels, pastes, medicated sticks, balms, creams or ointments. Such pharmaceutical compositions optionally contain solubilizers, stabilizers, tonicity enhancing agents, buffers and preservatives.
  • In yet other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for transdermal administration. In specific embodiments, transdermal formulations employ transdermal delivery devices and transdermal delivery patches and can be lipophilic emulsions or buffered, aqueous solutions, dissolved and/or dispersed in a polymer or an adhesive. In various embodiments, such patches are constructed for continuous, pulsatile, or on demand delivery of pharmaceutical agents. In additional embodiments, the transdermal delivery of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is accomplished by means of iontophoretic patches and the like. In certain embodiments, transdermal patches provide controlled delivery of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent. In specific embodiments, the rate of absorption is slowed by using rate-controlling membranes or by trapping the compound within a polymer matrix or gel. In alternative embodiments, absorption enhancers are used to increase absorption. Absorption enhancers or carriers include absorbable pharmaceutically acceptable solvents that assist passage through the skin. For example, in one embodiment, transdermal devices are in the form of a bandage comprising a backing member, a reservoir containing the compound optionally with carriers, optionally a rate controlling barrier to deliver the compound to the skin of the host at a controlled and predetermined rate over a prolonged period of time, and means to secure the device to the skin.
  • In other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated for administration by inhalation. Various forms suitable for administration by inhalation include, but are not limited to, aerosols, mists or powders. Pharmaceutical compositions of compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation from pressurized packs or a nebulizer, with the use of a suitable propellant (e.g., dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas). In specific embodiments, the dosage unit of a pressurized aerosol is determined by providing a valve to deliver a metered amount. In certain embodiments, capsules and cartridges of, such as, by way of example only, gelatin for use in an inhaler or insufflator is formulated containing a powder mix of the compound and a suitable powder base such as lactose or starch.
  • In still other embodiments, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are formulated in rectal compositions such as enemas, rectal gels, rectal foams, rectal aerosols, suppositories, jelly suppositories, or retention enemas, containing conventional suppository bases such as cocoa butter or other glycerides, as well as synthetic polymers such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, PEG, and the like. In suppository forms of the compositions, a low-melting wax such as, but not limited to, a mixture of fatty acid glycerides, optionally in combination with cocoa butter is first melted.
  • In certain embodiments, pharmaceutical compositions are formulated in any conventional manner using one or more physiologically acceptable carriers comprising excipients and auxiliaries which facilitate processing of the active compounds into preparations which can be used pharmaceutically. Proper formulation is dependent upon the route of administration chosen. Any pharmaceutically acceptable techniques, carriers, and excipients are optionally used as suitable. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent are manufactured in a conventional manner, such as, by way of example only, by means of conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping or compression processes.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions include at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient and at least the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent, described herein as an active ingredient. The active ingredient is in free-acid or free-base form, or in a pharmaceutically acceptable salt form. In addition, the methods and pharmaceutical compositions described herein include the use of N-oxides, crystalline forms (also known as polymorphs), as well as active metabolites of these compounds having the same type of activity. All tautomers of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein are included within the scope of the compounds presented herein. Additionally, the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein encompass unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. The solvated forms of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent presented herein are also considered to be disclosed herein. In addition, the pharmaceutical compositions optionally include other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, carriers, adjuvants, such as preserving, stabilizing, wetting or emulsifying agents, solution promoters, salts for regulating the osmotic pressure, buffers, and/or other therapeutically valuable substances.
  • Methods for the preparation of compositions comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein include formulating the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with one or more inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers to form a solid, semi-solid or liquid. Solid compositions include, but are not limited to, powders, tablets, dispersible granules, capsules, cachets, and suppositories. Liquid compositions include solutions in which a compound is dissolved, emulsions comprising a compound, or a solution containing liposomes, micelles, or nanoparticles comprising a compound as disclosed herein. Semi-solid compositions include, but are not limited to, gels, suspensions and creams. The form of the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in a liquid prior to use, or as emulsions. These compositions also optionally contain minor amounts of nontoxic, auxiliary substances, such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, and so forth.
  • In some embodiments, pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent illustratively takes the form of a liquid where the agents are present in solution, in suspension or both. Typically when the composition is administered as a solution or suspension a first portion of the agent is present in solution and a second portion of the agent is present in particulate form, in suspension in a liquid matrix. In some embodiments, a liquid composition includes a gel formulation. In other embodiments, the liquid composition is aqueous.
  • In certain embodiments, useful aqueous suspensions contain one or more polymers as suspending agents. Useful polymers include water-soluble polymers such as cellulosic polymers, e.g., hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, and water-insoluble polymers such as cross-linked carboxyl-containing polymers. Certain pharmaceutical compositions described herein comprise a mucoadhesive polymer, selected for example from carboxymethylcellulose, carbomer (acrylic acid polymer), poly(methylmethacrylate), polyacrylamide, polycarbophil, acrylic acid/butyl acrylate copolymer, sodium alginate and dextran.
  • Useful pharmaceutical compositions also, optionally, include solubilizing agents to aid in the solubility of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent. The term “solubilizing agent” generally includes agents that result in formation of a micellar solution or a true solution of the agent. Certain acceptable nonionic surfactants, for example polysorbate 80, are useful as solubilizing agents, as can ophthalmically acceptable glycols, polyglycols, e.g., polyethylene glycol 400, and glycol ethers.
  • Furthermore, useful pharmaceutical compositions optionally include one or more pH adjusting agents or buffering agents, including acids such as acetic, boric, citric, lactic, phosphoric and hydrochloric acids; bases such as sodium hydroxide, sodium phosphate, sodium borate, sodium citrate, sodium acetate, sodium lactate and tris-hydroxymethylaminomethane; and buffers such as citrate/dextrose, sodium bicarbonate and ammonium chloride. Such acids, bases and buffers are included in an amount required to maintain pH of the composition in an acceptable range.
  • Additionally, useful compositions also, optionally, include one or more salts in an amount required to bring osmolality of the composition into an acceptable range. Such salts include those having sodium, potassium or ammonium cations and chloride, citrate, ascorbate, borate, phosphate, bicarbonate, sulfate, thiosulfate or bisulfite anions; suitable salts include sodium chloride, potassium chloride, sodium thiosulfate, sodium bisulfite and ammonium sulfate.
  • Other useful pharmaceutical compositions optionally include one or more preservatives to inhibit microbial activity. Suitable preservatives include mercury-containing substances such as merfen and thiomersal; stabilized chlorine dioxide; and quaternary ammonium compounds such as benzalkonium chloride, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide and cetylpyridinium chloride.
  • Still other useful compositions include one or more surfactants to enhance physical stability or for other purposes. Suitable nonionic surfactants include polyoxyethylene fatty acid glycerides and vegetable oils, e.g., polyoxyethylene (60) hydrogenated castor oil; and polyoxyethylene alkylethers and alkylphenyl ethers, e.g., octoxynol 10, octoxynol 40.
  • Still other useful compositions include one or more antioxidants to enhance chemical stability where required. Suitable antioxidants include, by way of example only, ascorbic acid and sodium metabisulfite.
  • In certain embodiments, aqueous suspension compositions are packaged in single-dose non-re-closeable containers. Alternatively, multiple-dose re-closable containers are used, in which case it is typical to include a preservative in the composition.
  • In alternative embodiments, other delivery systems for hydrophobic pharmaceutical compounds are employed. Liposomes and emulsions are examples of delivery vehicles or carriers useful herein. In certain embodiments, organic solvents such as N-methylpyrrolidone are also employed. In additional embodiments, the compounds described herein are delivered using a sustained-release system, such as semipermeable matrices of solid hydrophobic polymers containing the therapeutic agent. Various sustained-release materials are useful herein. In some embodiments, sustained-release capsules release the compounds for a few weeks up to over 100 days. Depending on the chemical nature and the biological stability of the therapeutic reagent, additional strategies for protein stabilization are employed.
  • In certain embodiments, the formulations described herein comprise one or more antioxidants, metal chelating agents, thiol containing compounds and/or other general stabilizing agents. Examples of such stabilizing agents, include, but are not limited to: (a) about 0.5% to about 2% w/v glycerol, (b) about 0.1% to about 1% w/v methionine, (c) about 0.1% to about 2% w/v monothioglycerol, (d) about 1 mM to about 10 mM EDTA, (e) about 0.01% to about 2% w/v ascorbic acid, (f) 0.003% to about 0.02% w/v polysorbate 80, (g) 0.001% to about 0.05% w/v. polysorbate 20, (h) arginine, (i) heparin, (j) dextran sulfate, (k) cyclodextrins, (1) pentosan polysulfate and other heparinoids, (m) divalent cations such as magnesium and zinc; or (n) combinations thereof.
  • In some embodiments, the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent provided in the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention is less than 100%, 90%, 80%, 70%, 60%, 50%, 40%, 30%, 20%, 19%, 18%, 17%, 16%, 15%, 14%, 13%, 12%, 11%, 10%, 9%, 8%, 7%, 6%, 5%, 4%, 3%, 2%, 1%, 0.5%, 0.4%, 0.3%, 0.2%, 0.1%, 0.09%, 0.08%, 0.07%, 0.06%, 0.05%, 0.04%, 0.03%, 0.02%, 0.01%, 0.009%, 0.008%, 0.007%, 0.006%, 0.005%, 0.004%, 0.003%, 0.002%, 0.001%, 0.0009%, 0.0008%, 0.0007%, 0.0006%, 0.0005%, 0.0004%, 0.0003%, 0.0002%, or 0.0001% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • In some embodiments, the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is greater than 90%, 80%, 70%, 60%, 50%, 40%, 30%, 20%, 19.75%, 19.50%, 19.25% 19%, 18.75%, 18.50%, 18.25% 18%, 17.75%, 17.50%, 17.25% 17%, 16.75%, 16.50%, 16.25% 16%, 15.75%, 15.50%, 15.25% 15%, 14.75%, 14.50%, 14.25% 14%, 13.75%, 13.50%, 13.25% 13%, 12.75%, 12.50%, 12.25% 12%, 11.75%, 11.50%, 11.25% 11%, 10.75%, 10.50%, 10.25% 10%, 9.75%, 9.50%, 9.25% 9%, 8.75%, 8.50%, 8.25% 8%, 7.75%, 7.50%, 7.25% 7%, 6.75%, 6.50%, 6.25% 6%, 5.75%, 5.50%, 5.25% 5%, 4.75%, 4.50%, 4.25%, 4%, 3.75%, 3.50%, 3.25%, 3%, 2.75%, 2.50%, 2.25%, 2%, 1.75%, 1.50%, 125%, 1%, 0.5%, 0.4%, 0.3%, 0.2%, 0.1%, 0.09%, 0.08%, 0.07%, 0.06%, 0.05%, 0.04%, 0.03%, 0.02%, 0.01%, 0.009%, 0.008%, 0.007%, 0.006%, 0.005%, 0.004%, 0.003%, 0.002%, 0.001%, 0.0009%, 0.0008%, 0.0007%, 0.0006%, 0.0005%, 0.0004%, 0.0003%, 0.0002%, or 0.0001% w/w, w/v, or v/v.
  • In some embodiments, the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range from approximately 0.0001% to approximately 50%, approximately 0.001% to approximately 40%, approximately 0.01% to approximately 30%, approximately 0.02% to approximately 29%, approximately 0.03% to approximately 28%, approximately 0.04% to approximately 27%, approximately 0.05% to approximately 26%, approximately 0.06% to approximately 25%, approximately 0.07% to approximately 24%, approximately 0.08% to approximately 23%, approximately 0.09% to approximately 22%, approximately 0.1% to approximately 21%, approximately 0.2% to approximately 20%, approximately 0.3% to approximately 19%, approximately 0.4% to approximately 18%, approximately 0.5% to approximately 17%, approximately 0.6% to approximately 16%, approximately 0.7% to approximately 15%, approximately 0.8% to approximately 14%, approximately 0.9% to approximately 12%, approximately 1% to approximately 10% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • In some embodiments, the concentration of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range from approximately 0.001% to approximately 10%, approximately 0.01% to approximately 5%, approximately 0.02% to approximately 4.5%, approximately 0.03% to approximately 4%, approximately 0.04% to approximately 3.5%, approximately 0.05% to approximately 3%, approximately 0.06% to approximately 2.5%, approximately 0.07% to approximately 2%, approximately 0.08% to approximately 1.5%, approximately 0.09% to approximately 1%, approximately 0.1% to approximately 0.9% w/w, w/v or v/v.
  • In some embodiments, the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is equal to or less than 10 g, 9.5 g, 9.0 g, 8.5 g, 8.0 g, 7.5 g, 7.0 g, 6.5 g, 6.0 g, 5.5 g, 5.0 g, 4.5 g, 4.0 g, 3.5 g, 3.0 g, 2.5 g, 2.0 g, 1.5 g, 1.0 g, 0.95 g, 0.9 g, 0.85 g, 0.8 g, 0.75 g, 0.7 g, 0.65 g, 0.6 g, 0.55 g, 0.5 g, 0.45 g, 0.4 g, 0.35 g, 0.3 g, 0.25 g, 0.2 g, 0.15 g, 0.1 g, 0.09 g, 0.08 g, 0.07 g, 0.06 g, 0.05 g, 0.04 g, 0.03 g, 0.02 g, 0.01 g, 0.009 g, 0.008 g, 0.007 g, 0.006 g, 0.005 g, 0.004 g, 0.003 g, 0.002 g, 0.001 g, 0.0009 g, 0.0008 g, 0.0007 g, 0.0006 g, 0.0005 g, 0.0004 g, 0.0003 g, 0.0002 g, or 0.0001 g.
  • In some embodiments, the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is more than 0.0001 g, 0.0002 g, 0.0003 g, 0.0004 g, 0.0005 g, 0.0006 g, 0.0007 g, 0.0008 g, 0.0009 g, 0.001 g, 0.0015 g, 0.002 g, 0.0025 g, 0.003 g, 0.0035 g, 0.004 g, 0.0045 g, 0.005 g, 0.0055 g, 0.006 g, 0.0065 g, 0.007 g, 0.0075 g, 0.008 g, 0.0085 g, 0.009 g, 0.0095 g, 0.01 g, 0.015 g, 0.02 g, 0.025 g, 0.03 g, 0.035 g, 0.04 g, 0.045 g, 0.05 g, 0.055 g, 0.06 g, 0.065 g, 0.07 g, 0.075 g, 0.08 g, 0.085 g, 0.09 g, 0.095 g, 0.1 g, 0.15 g, 0.2 g, 0.25 g, 0.3 g, 0.35 g, 0.4 g, 0.45 g, 0.5 g, 0.55 g, 0.6 g, 0.65 g, 0.7 g, 0.75 g, 0.8 g, 0.85 g, 0.9 g, 0.95 g, 1 g, 1.5 g, 2 g, 2.5, 3 g, 3.5, 4 g, 4.5 g, 5 g, 5.5 g, 6 g, 6.5 g, 7 g, 7.5 g, 8 g, 8.5 g, 9 g, 9.5 g, or 10 g.
  • In some embodiments, the amount of the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent is in the range of 0.0001-10 g, 0.0005-9 g, 0.001-8 g, 0.005-7 g, 0.01-6 g, 0.05-5 g, 0.1-4 g, 0.5-4 g, or 1-3 g.
  • D. Kits/Articles of Manufacture
  • For use in the therapeutic applications described herein, kits and articles of manufacture are also provided. In some embodiments, a kit comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound, an additional therapeutic agent and directions for use of the compound and the additional therapeutic agent for treatment of cancer is provided. The compound and the additional therapeutic agent can be selected from any of those described herein.
  • In some embodiments, such kits comprise a carrier, package, or container that is compartmentalized to receive one or more containers such as vials, tubes, and the like, each of the container(s) comprising one of the separate elements to be used in a method described herein. Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes. The containers are formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic.
  • The articles of manufacture provided herein contain packaging materials. Packaging materials for use in packaging pharmaceutical products include those found in, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,323,907, 5,052,558 and 5,033,252. Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment. For example, the container(s) includes the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent described herein, optionally in a separate composition or in a combined composition. The container(s) optionally have a sterile access port (for example the container is an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle). Such kits optionally comprising the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent with an identifying description or label or instructions relating to its use in the methods described herein.
  • For example, a kit typically includes one or more additional containers, each with one or more of various materials (such as reagents, optionally in concentrated form, and/or devices) desirable from a commercial and user standpoint for use of a compound described herein. Non-limiting examples of such materials include, but not limited to, buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes; carrier, package, container, vial and/or tube labels listing contents and/or instructions for use, and package inserts with instructions for use. A set of instructions will also typically be included. A label is optionally on or associated with the container. For example, a label is on a container when letters, numbers or other characters forming the label are attached, molded or etched into the container itself, a label is associated with a container when it is present within a receptacle or carrier that also holds the container, e.g., as a package insert. In addition, a label is used to indicate that the contents are to be used for a specific therapeutic application. In addition, the label indicates directions for use of the contents, such as in the methods described herein. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions are presented in a pack or dispenser device which contains one or more unit dosage forms containing the compound and/or additional therapeutic agent. The pack for example contains metal or plastic foil, such as a blister pack. Or, the pack or dispenser device is accompanied by instructions for administration. Or, the pack or dispenser is accompanied with a notice associated with the container in form prescribed by a governmental agency regulating the manufacture, use, or sale of pharmaceuticals, which notice is reflective of approval by the agency of the form of the drug for human or veterinary administration. Such notice, for example, is the labeling approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration for prescription drugs, or the approved product insert. In some embodiments, compositions containing a compound provided herein formulated in a compatible pharmaceutical carrier are prepared, placed in an appropriate container, and labeled for treatment of an indicated condition.
  • EXAMPLES Example 1 Strategy for Identifying Signaling Pathways Maintained or Hyper-Activated Following Kras G12C Inhibition
  • Pathways suggesting the need for KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics were assessed as follows. Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, S6, EGFR/HER2, SRC, MET) and a transcription factor (STAT3). An assessment following treatment of mutant cells (H358, Calu-1, MiaPaca2, NCI-H23, SW1463, H1792) with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) for 48 hours showed sustained or induced pathways suggesting targeting with RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC, and JAK/STAT inhibitors (FIG. 1). Sustained or induced pathways were assessed by comparing untreated cell lines with those treated by compound I-272.
  • Specifically, H358 cell lines showed EGFR and HER2 induction, suggesting additional targeting with RTK inhibitors. Calu-1 and MiaPaca2 cell lines showed refractory PI3K and STAT3, both with induction, high SRC levels and c-MET induction suggesting additional targeting with RTK, PI3K, SRC or JAK/STAT inhibitors. NCI-H23, SW1463, and H1792 cell lines showed refractory PI3K with induction, refractory ERK, S6 and STAT3, high SRC levels, c-MET induction, EGFR induction and other sustained RTKs suggesting additional targeting with RTK, PI3K, SRC, mTOR, or JAK/STAT.
  • Example 2 Exemplary Kras G12C Inhibitor in Combination with One of RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC or JAK/STAT Inhibitors
  • Cancer therapeutics to target specific pathways induced or sustained by treatment of KRAS G12C cells with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) were assessed and demonstrated as follows. Therapeutics that are RTK, PI3K, mTOR, SRC or JAK/STAT inhibitors were selected based on data obtained from testing described in EXAMPLE 1. Cancer therapeutics were selected based on their potential to have a synergistic effect on targeted cell lines. Their synergistic effect was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Comprehensive growth inhibition combination tests were performed on mutant cell lines (H358, H1792, Calu-1, SW1463, SW1573, MiaPaca2, NCI-H23) or control cell line (A549) were tested with an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, dosing range of 0.063 μM-2.0M) alone or with compound I-272 (dosing range of 0.063 μM-2.0 μM) in combination with one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), Dasatinib (SRC inhibitor, dose range 9.3 nM-300 nM), momelotinib (JAK inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), or trametinib (MEK inhibitor, dose range of 1.5 nM-50 nM). Data generated from 3 day proliferation assays were assessed by luminescence (n=3) and percentage of growth inhibition was plotted to create an index of growth inhibition. The growth inhibition index was then color coded to show areas where combinations tended to produce increased percentage growth inhibition. That data set was then converted using the BLISS synergy index to show synergistic combination treatments.
  • Caspase activity in multiple KRAS G12C mutant cells lines (H358, H2122, H1792, Calu-1, SW1453, SW1573, MiaPaca2, NCI-H23) or control cell line (A549) was tested with an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, dose range of 0.063 μM-2.0 μM) alone or compound I-272 (dose range of 0.063 μM-2.0 μM) in combination with one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), Dasatinib (SRC inhibitor, dose range 9.3 nM-300 nM), momelotinib (JAK inhibitor, dose range of 0.16 μM-5.0 μM), or trametinib (MEK inhibitor, dose range of 1.5 nM-50 nM). Caspase activity was measured using a standard caspase activity luminescence assay (Capase-Glo, Promega) at 6, 24, and 48 hours (n>7).
  • The maximal caspase activity achieved between 6-48 hours was reported for each cell line and plotted. The plot was then color coded to show the combinations that had a synergistic effect. The color coding produced an apoptosis induction index that was used to assess the combination of therapies. In the H358 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor, a PI3K inhibitor, a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor. In the H2122 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor, a MEK inhibitor, a PI3K inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor. In the H1792 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, a SRC inhibitor, an EGFR inhibitor, or an IGF1R inhibitor. In the Calu-1 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with an SRC inhibitor. In the SW1453 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of an EGFR inhibitor or a MEK inhibitor. In the SW1573 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with an SRC inhibitor. In the MiaPaca2 cell line, combinations that induced superior apoptosis compared to treatment with a single compound or agent include compound I-272 in combination with one of a PI3K inhibitor, a JAK/TBK1 inhibitor, or an SRC inhibitor.
  • No levels of apoptotic induction were observed for any combination of a KRAS G12C inhibitor with any one chemotherapeutic agent tested in A549. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in H358, H2122, H1792, Calu-1, SW1453, SW1573, MiaPaca2, and NCI-H23 cell lines are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • Using the BLISS synergy index data and the apoptosis induction index data in concert, the best combinations of an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) and one other chemotherapeutic agent was selected for each cell line. In the H358 cell line, the combination of I-272 with one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor) or GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor) was selected. In the H1792 cell line, the combination of I-272 with one of dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) or momelotinib (JAK inhibitor) was selected. In cell line Calu-1, the combination of I-272 with dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) was selected. In cell line SW1463, the combination of I-272 and one of erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor) or GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor) was selected. In the cell line SW1573, the combination of I-272 and one of GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor) or dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) was selected. In the cell line MiaPaca2, the combination of I-272 and one of GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor) or momelotinib (JAK inhibitor) was selected. In the cell line NCI-H23, the combination of I-272 and one of dasatinib (SRC inhibitor) or momelotinib (JAK inhibitor) was selected. The most frequently synergistic pairs observed across the cell lines showed combinations of I-272 and one of a PI3K inhibitor, a SRC inhibitor, or an EGFR inhibitor.
  • Example 3 Exemplary Kras G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with One of an EGFR Inhibitor or PI3K Inhibitor for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis
  • The effectiveness of KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of H358 cells (KRAS G12C) with exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitors (compounds II-64, I-153 and I-158) alone for 24 hours causes clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK, p-RSK, and p-S6, with partial inhibition of p-AKT (FIG. 2A). However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis (FIG. 2A, lanes 2-4 compared to lane 1). Likewise, treatment with erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, lane 5) or GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, FIG. 2A, lane 9) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels (FIG. 2A, lanes 5 and 9 compared to lane 1). Combination treatment with a KRAS G12C inhibitor and either erlotinib (FIG. 2A, lanes 6-8) or GDC0941 (FIG. 2A, lanes 9-11) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels.
  • As a control, a non-G12C cell line (i.e., A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments (FIG. 2B). The KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in H358 cells are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • The ability of KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics in inducing apoptosis was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Caspase activity in multiple KRAS G12C mutant cells lines (H358, H2122, H2030, H1792, Calu-1, MiaPaca2, and NCI-H23) or control cell lines (A549 G12S, A375 KRAS WT, NCI-H411 KRAS G12V, and the HCT115 G13D) was tested with compound II-64 alone or compound II-64 in combination with one of erlotinib, afatinib, PI3K (GDC0941), docetaxel, SN38 (active metabolite of irinotecan), Taxol, IGFIRi (NVP-AEW541), or MEKi (trametinib). Caspase activity was measured using a standard caspase activity luminescence assay (Capase-Glo, Promega). Taxol (paclitaxel) was used as a positive control.
  • Three out of seven tested KRAS G12C mutant cell lines exhibited synergistic induction of apoptosis when a KRAS G12C inhibitor was combined with an EGFR inhibitor (erlotinib, FIG. 3A). Four out of seven tested KRAS G12C mutant cell lines exhibit synergistic induction of apoptosis when a KRAS G12C inhibitor is combined with a PI3K inhibitor (GDC0941, FIG. 3C). No effect of KRAS G12C inhibitor is observed in cell line without the KRAS G12C mutation (FIGS. 3B, 3D). Compound II-64, erlotinib, or GDC0941 alone did not induce significant caspase activity.
  • The ability of KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics in inhibiting Ras-mediated cell cycle progression and induced apoptosis was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Flow cytometry was used to evaluate KRAS G12C inhibitor combination treatments. Treatment of H358 cells with compound II-64, erlotinib, or GDC0941 as single agents leads to G1 arrest with low to modest induction of apoptosis (FIG. 4A, sub-diploid cell population 8.5-17.8%). Combination treatments dramatically increase the fraction of apoptotic cells (sub diploid cell population 40-65%). Similar results are observed for additional KRAS G12C cell lines (H1792, H2122, SW1573; FIG. 4B).
  • Next, flow cytometry was used to evaluate a KRAS G12C inhibitor in combination with the chemotherapeutic agents paclitaxel or docetaxel. Synergistic increases in apoptotic (sub-diploid) H358 cells were observed when compound II-64 was combined with paclitaxel (FIG. 5), docetaxel (FIG. 6), and SN38 (active form of irinotecan, FIG. 7).
  • The ability KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Calu-1 cells are generally resistant to single agent KRAS G12C inhibitor as well as combinations with the targeted agents tested in previous studies disclosed herein (EGFRi, MEKi, PI3Ki, IGF1Ri; FIG. 7B). Evaluation of phospho-tyrosine levels on a panel of tyrosine kinases revealed relatively high levels of SRC phosphorylation in Calu-1 cells (FIG. 8A). Treatment of Calu-1 cells with a KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) and a SRC inhibitor (Dasatinib) lead to high levels of apoptosis induction (FIG. 8B).
  • Example 4 Exemplary KRAS G12C Inhibitor in Combination with an EGFR, MEK or Class I PI3K INHIBITOR FOR SYNERGISTIC INDUCTION OF APOPTOSIS
  • The effectiveness of KRAS G12C targeting compounds in combination with other cancer therapeutics was assessed and demonstrated as follows. Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of H358 cells (KRAS G12C) with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-74) alone at a concentration of 15 μM for 24 hours causes clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK, p-RSK, and p-S6 (FIG. 9, left panel). However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis (FIG. 9, left panel, lane 2 compared to lane 9). Likewise, treatment with erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, 5 μM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 3), PD0325901 (MEK inhibitor, 100 nM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 5), GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, 1 μM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 7) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels (FIG. 9, left panel, lanes 3, 5, and 7 compared to lane 9). Combination treatment of H358 cells with compound I-74, at a concentration of 15 μM, and erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, 5 μM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 4) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels. An increase in apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels is also observed when compound I-74 (15 μM) is used in combination with PD0325901 (MEK inhibitor, 100 nM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 6) or GDC0941 (PI3K inhibitor, 1 μM, FIG. 9, left panel, lane 8) to treat H358 cells. Taxol (paclitaxel) was used as a positive control.
  • As a control, a non-G12C cell line (A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments (FIG. 9, right panel). The KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in H358 cells are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • Treatment of H358 cells with compound II-74, erlotinib, PD0325901, or GDC0941 as single agents leads to G1 arrest with low to modest induction of apoptosis (FIG. 9, left panel), while combination treatments dramatically increase the fraction of apoptotic cells.
  • Example 5 Exemplary KRAS G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with Pan-PI3K and Selective PI3Ka for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of SW1573 cells with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound II-64) alone for 24 hours causes inhibition of p-ERK, p-RSK, and KRAS-GTP (FIG. 10). However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis (FIG. 10, lanes 2-3 compared to lane 1). Likewise, treatment with GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, FIG. 10, lane 4) and BYL-719 (selective PI3Ka inhibitor, FIG. 10, lane 7) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels (FIG. 10, lanes 7 compared to lane 1). Combination treatment with a KRAS G12C inhibitor and either GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, lanes 5-6) or BYL-719 (selective PI3Ka inhibitor, FIG. 10, lanes 8-9) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels. Taxol (paclitaxel) was used as a positive control. Pan PI3K and selective PI3Ka inhibitors induce equivalent synergistic apoptosis, measured by cleavage of PARP, when one is used in combination with a selective KRAS-G12C inhibitor.
  • Example 6 Exemplary Kras G12C Inhibitor in Combination of One of an EGFR, EGFR/HER2, or PI3K Inhibitor for Synergistic Apoptosis and Pathway Inhibition
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of H358 cells (KRAS G12C) with an exemplary G12C inhibitor (compound II-64) alone at 2.5 μM for 24 hours causes clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK and p-S6, with partial inhibition of p-AKT (FIG. 11). However, minimal c-caspase 3 is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis (FIG. 11, lanes 2 compared to lane 1). Likewise, treatment with erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, lane 3), afatinib (MEK inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 5) GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 7), and selumetinib (MEK inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 9) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on c-caspase 3 levels (FIG. 11, lanes 3, 5, 7, and 9 compared to lane 1). However, combination treatment with compound I-64 and either erlotinib (EGFR inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 4), afatinib (MEK inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 6), GDC0941 (class I PI3K inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 8), or selumetinib (MEK inhibitor, FIG. 11, lane 10) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on c-caspase 3 levels. Caspase activity was measured using a standard caspase activity luminescence assay (Capase-Glo, Promega).
  • Example 7 Exemplary KRAS G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with an SRC Inhibitor for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis of Calu-1 Cells
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of Calu-1 cells with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) alone for 24 hours at concentrations of 30, 100, 300, and 1000 nM causes clear and, at higher concentrations, nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK and p-RSK (FIG. 12). However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis (FIG. 12, lanes 2-5 compared to lane 1). Likewise, treatment with dasatinib (SRC inhibitor, FIG. 12, lane 6) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels (FIG. 12, lane 6 compared to lane 1).
  • In contrast, combination treatment with compound I-272 (dosed at 30, 100, 300, and 1000 nM, FIG. 12, lanes 7-10 respectively) and Dasatinib (SRC inhibitor, dosed at 150 nM, FIG. 12, lanes 7-10) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels. In addition, the combination treatment shows clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-SRC, p-AKT, p-ERK, p-RSK, and p-S6.
  • Example 8 Exemplary Kras G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with an SRC Inhibitor for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, RSK, S6) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of mutant cell lines (H358, NCI-H23, SW1463, H1792, Calu-1, SW1573) or a control cell line (A549) was tested with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, 1 μM) alone or in combination with one of dasatinib (“Das,” SRC inhibitor, 100 nM) or Saracatinib (“Sarc,” SRC inhibitor, 2 μM). Treatment of mutant cell lines with KRAS G12C inhibitor, compound I-272, alone for 24 hours causes clear and, in some cases (H358, SW1463, Calu-1), nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK. The same treatment also shows inhibition of p-S6 in H358, SW1463, H1792, and Calu-1 cell lines (FIG. 13).
  • However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels of apoptosis. Likewise, treatment with Dasatinib or Sarcatinib alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels. In contrast, combination treatment with a KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272) and either dasatinib or Sarcatinib leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels. Additionally, the combination of compound I-272 (1 μM) with dasatinib fully reduces p-S6 in the Calu-1 and SW1573 cell lines. As a control, a non-G12C cell line (A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments. The KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in mutant cell lines (i.e., H358, NCI-H23, SW1463, H1792, Calu-1, SW1573) are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • FIG. 14 provides densitometry data for the gels of FIG. 13.
  • Example 9 Assessing and Demonstrating the Mechanism of Action for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis of an Exemplary KRAS G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with a JAK Inhibitor in Multiple Mutant Cell Lines
  • Western Blots were Used to Analyze Downstream KRAS Signaling Nodes (AKT, ERK, S6), a transcription factor (STAT3), and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Gel data is provided in FIG. 15. Treatment of mutant cell lines (H358, H1792, MiaPaca2) or a control cell line (A549) was tested with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, 0.3 and 1 μM) alone or in combination with momelotinib (JAK inhibitor, 5 μM). Treatment of mutant cell lines with KRAS G12C inhibitor, compound I-272, alone for 24 hours causes some and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK (in H1792 and H358 respectfully), some inhibition of p-ANK (in H358), some to nearly complete inhibition of S6 (in H358) as well as some induction of apoptosis as observed by the presence of cleaved PARP (in H358 and MiaPaca2). Treatment with I-272 alone also induces STAT3 in certain cell lines (slight in H358 and H1792, strong in MiaPaca2 and A549). The combination of compound I-272 (0.3 and 1 μM) and momelotinib (JAK inhibitor, 5 μM) induces apoptosis in a broad range of G12C positive cell lines and potentiates inhibition of p-AKT and p-S6. Specifically, when compound I-272 is used in combination with momelotinib (JAK inhibitor) PARP is detected in H358, H1792, and MiaPaca2.
  • As a control, a non-G12C cell line (A549) was subjected to the same single agent and combination treatments. The KRAS G12C inhibitors show no single agent or additive/synergistic effects in this line. While not wishing to be bound by theory, it is believed that this data indicates that the synergistic effects in the H358, H1792, and MiaPaca2 cell lines are mediated by KRAS G12C specific inhibition.
  • Example 10 Assessing and Demonstrating the Mechanism of Action for Synergistic Induction of Apoptosis of an Exemplary Kras G12C Inhibitor Used in Combination with a JAK Inhibitor in Mutant Cell Lines
  • Western blots were used to analyze downstream KRAS signaling nodes (AKT, ERK, S6), transcription factors (STAT3, IκBα), protein marker (TBK1) and a marker of apoptosis (cleaved PARP). Treatment of mutant cell lines (NCI-H23, SW1573) were tested with an exemplary KRAS G12C inhibitor (compound I-272, 1 μM) alone or in combination with one of ruxolitinib (JAK 1/2 inhibitor, 1 and 5 μM) or momelotinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, 1 and 5 μM). Treatment of mutant cell lines with KRAS G12C inhibitor, compound I-272, alone for 24 hours causes clear and nearly complete inhibition of p-ERK. The same treatment also shows inhibition of p-S6 and p-AKT in NCI-H23. However, minimal cleaved PARP is seen, suggesting low levels apoptosis (FIG. 16). Likewise, treatment with ruxolitinib (JAK1/2 inhibitor, FIG. 16, lane 2-3) or momelotinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, FIG. 16, lane 7-8) alone does not induce robust apoptosis based on cleaved PARP levels (FIG. 16, lanes 2-3 and 7-8 compared to lane 1). Combination treatment with either ruxolitinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, FIG. 16, lane 5-6) or momelotinib (JAK1/2, TBK1, IKKe inhibitor, FIG. 16, lane 9-10) leads to greatly enhanced apoptosis based on PARP levels. Further, there is synergistic p-S6 inhibition in each of the combinations. Synergistic apoptosis strongly occurred when TBK1 and non-canonical NFκB signaling is inhibited. This effect suggests the mechanism of action of apoptosis in these combination treatments is independent from JAK/STAT.
  • The following synthetic examples are provided for exemplary purposes. Other compounds of structures (I), (II) and (III) were prepared according to analogous procedures.
  • Example 11 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-1)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00624
  • Compound I-1 was prepared according to Method A as described below:
  • Methyl 2-amino-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-4-chlorobenzoate
  • A mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-bromo-4-chlorobenzoate (1.2 g, 4.54 mmol), 2-chlorophenylboronic acid (0.85 g, 5.44 mmol), Na2CO3 (1.44 g, 13.61 mmol), and Pd(PPh3)4(0.52 g, 0.45 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (30 mL) and water (6 mL) was stirred at 75° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature (RT), and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum=8:1) to afford the desired product (1.22 g, 91% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • 7-Chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-ol
  • A mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-4-chlorobenzoate (342 mg, 1.16 mmol), CH(OMe)3 (306 mg, 2.89 mmol), and NH4OAc (223 mg, 2.89 mmol) in MeOH (1 mL) in a sealed tube was stirred at 130° C. for 4.5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel eluting with DCM and MeOH (40:1) to yield the desired product (277 mg, 82% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 289.2 [M−H].
  • 4,7-Dichloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazoline
  • A mixture of 7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-ol (277 mg, 0.95 mmol), PCl5 (397 mg, 1.90 mmol) and POCl3 (16 mL) was stirred at reflux for 20 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and then concentrated in vacuo to yield the crude product (1.19 g) as dark oil which was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • tert-Butyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The above obtained crude 4,7-dichloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (1.19 g) was added to the mixture of tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (5 g, 26.9 mmol) and Et3N (7.76 g, 76.8 mmol) in DCM (200 mL) at 0° C. and the resulting mixture was stirred at the same temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into water (500 mL) and brine (100 mL), and then dichloromethane (DCM) (200 mL) was added. The mixture was filtered through filter paper. The organic layer was separated, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel eluting with DCM and MeOH (30:1) to yield the desired product (184 mg, 42% yield, 2 steps) as a light yellow oil. ESI-MS m/z: 459.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of tertbutyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (184 mg, 0.40 mmol) and HCl in MeOH (20 mL) was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield the crude product (176 mg) as a yellow solid which was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (1)
  • The above obtained crude 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (17 6 mg) was dissolved in Et3N (450 mg, 4.45 mmol) and DCM (30 mL) and cooled to 0° C., acryloyl chloride (44 mg, 0.49 mmol) in DCM (50 mL) was added to the mixture. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to RT and stirred at RT for 1.5 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 aqueous solution, and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo.
  • The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel eluting with DCM and MeOH (30:1) to yield the desired product (82 mg, 50% yield, 2 steps) as a yellow solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.75 (s, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.62-7.49 (m, 4H), 6.81 (dd, J=10.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.15 (dd, J=16.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (dd, J=10.4, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 3.87-3.72 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 413.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 12 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-18)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00625
  • Compound I-18 was prepared according to Method B as described below:
  • 6-Bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-ol
  • A mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-bromo-4-chlorobenzoate (1 g, 3.95 mmol) and NH2CHO (20 mL) was stirred at 200° C. for 3 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and quenched with water. The solid precipitate was collected by filtration and dried in vacuo to yield the desired product (669 mg, 66% yield) as a brown solid.
  • 6-Bromo-4,7-dichloroquinazoline
  • A mixture of 6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-ol (669 mg, 2.59 mmol), PCl5 (1.6 g, 7.78 mmol) and POCl3 (15 mL) was stirred at reflux for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and then concentrated in vacuo to yield the desired product as dark oil which was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The above obtained crude 6-bromo-4,7-dichloroquinazoline was added to the mixture of tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (4.82 g, 25.9 mmol) and Et3N (2.62 g, 25.9 mmol) in DCM (70 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h and then was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 aqueous solution. The mixture was extracted with DCM, washed with saturated NaHCO3 aqueous solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel eluting with ethyl acetate and petroleum ether (4:1) to yield the desired product (631 mg, 57% yield, 2 steps) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 429.3 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (200 mg, 0.47 mmol), phenylboronic acid (115 mg, 0.94 mmol), Na2CO3 solution (2.0 μM, 0.71 mL, 1.41 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(109 g, 0.094 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, diluted with ethyl acetate, and then washed with H2O and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel eluting with ethyl acetate and petroleum ether (1:4) to yield the desired product (120 mg, 60% yield) as a yellow oil. ESI-MS m/z: 425.4 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in two steps following the procedure described in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ: 8.74 (s, 1H), 8.15 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.50-7.45 (m, 5H), 6.58 (dd, J=16.8, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J=16.4, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 5.77 (dd, J=10.4, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 3.92-3.81 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 379.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 13 Synthesis of 1-(4-(6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1h-indazol-3-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-31)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00626
  • Compound I-31 was prepared according to Method C as described below:
  • 4-Methyl-N′-(2′,4,6-trichlorobiphenylcarbonyl)benzenesulfonohydrazide
  • To a stirred solution of 2′,4,6-trichlorobiphenyl-3-carbonyl chloride (5.5 g) in toluene at RT, NH2NHTs (3.8 g, 20.3 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 75° C. overnight. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT. The solid was collected by filtration and dried in vacuo to afford the desired product (6 g, 75% yield) as a white solid.
  • 2′,4,6-Trichloro-N′-tosylbiphenyl-3-carbohydrazonoyl chloride
  • A solution of 4-methyl-N′-(2′,4,6-trichlorobiphenylcarbonyl)benzenesulfonohydrazide (2.3 g, 4.5 mmol) in SOCl2 (5.8 g, 45 mmol) was stirred at 75° C. for 4 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and then petroleum ether was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h. The precipitate was collected by filtration and dried in vacuo to afford the desired product (1.6 g, 67% yield) as a white solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-((6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1-tosyl-1H-indazol-3-yl)(4-methoxybenzyl)amino) piperidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of 2′,4,6-trichloro-N′-tosylbiphenyl-3-carbohydrazonoyl chloride (1.6 g, 3.4 mmol) in 100 mL of NMP at RT, tert-butyl 4-(4-methoxybenzylamino)piperidine-1-carboxylate (1.1 g, 3.4 mmol) was added followed by K2CO3 (1.4 g, 10.2 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 40° C. overnight. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (550 mg, 23% yield) as a white solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-((6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1H-indazol-3-yl)(4-methoxybenzyl)amino) piperidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of tert-butyl 4-((6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1-tosyl-1H-indazol-3-yl)(4-methoxybenzyl)amino) piperidine-1-carboxylate (550 mg, 0.75 mmol) in THF (20 mL) and water (5 mL) at RT, NaOH (75 mg, 1.87 mmol) was added, and the resulting mixture was stirred at reflux overnight. The reaction mixture was cooled to RT and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-10% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (100 mg, 23% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 581.5 [M+H]+.
  • 6-Chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-N-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H-indazol-3-amine
  • A solution of tert-butyl 4-((6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1H-indazol-3-yl)(4-methoxybenzyl)amino) piperidine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.17 mmol) in 5 mL of TFA was stirred at reflux for 2 h. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to RT and then partitioned between saturated NaHCO3 aqueous solution and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (62 mg) as a yellow solid. The crude product was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-(4-(6-Chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-1H-indazol-3-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • To a stirred solution of acrylic acid (12.4 mg, 0.17 mmol) in 5 mL of DMF at RT, 6-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-N-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H-indazol-3-amine (62 mg, 0.17 mmol), HOBT (30 mg, 0.22 mmol), EDCI (42 mg, 0.22 mmol), and TEA (52 mg, 0.51 mmol) were added sequentially. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT overnight. The mixture was partitioned between brine and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC to give the desired product (2 mg, 3% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.67 (s, 1H), 7.73 (s, 1H), 7.56-7.58 (m, 1H), 7.41-7.47 (m, 2H), 7.42 (s, 1H), 7.36-7.39 (m, 1H), 6.80-6.87 (m, 1H), 6.07 (dd, J=2.5, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 6.04 (d, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 5.65 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.23 (d, J=12.3 Hz, 1H), 3.98 (d, J=13.6 Hz, 1H), 3.76-3.80 (m, 1H), 3.26 (t, J=13.0 Hz, 1H), 2.97 (t, J=10.2 Hz, 1H), 2.06 (m, 2H), 1.38 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 415.1 [M+H]+.
  • Example 14 Synthesis of 1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2-chlorophenyl)isoquinolin-1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-24)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00627
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00628
  • Compound I-24 was prepared according to Method D as described below:
  • N-(3-Bromo-4-chlorobenzyl)-2,2-diethoxyethanamine
  • To a solution of 3-bromo-4-chlorobenzaldehyde (10.0 g, 45 mmol) and 2,2-diethoxyethanamine (6.68 g, 50 mmol) in 200 mL of DCM at RT, 0.5 mL of AcOH was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min. To this mixture, NaCNBH3 (8.1 g, 135 mmol) was added in portions and then stirred at RT overnight. The reaction mixture was portioned between water and DCM. The organic layer was washed with water (80 mL×2) and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (11 g, 72% yield) as an oil. The crude product obtained was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • N-(3-Bromo-4-chlorobenzyl)-2,2-diethoxy-N-tosylethanamine
  • To a solution of N-(3-bromo-4-chlorobenzyl)-2,2-diethoxyethanamine (11 g, 33 mmol) in 100 mL of DCM, pyridine (10 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was cooled to 0° C. To this mixture, a solution of 4-methylbenzene-1-sulfonyl chloride (6.8 g, 36 mmol) in 50 mL of DCM was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to RT and stirring was continued until conversion was completed. The reaction mixture was washed twice with HCl aqueous solution (2 M), sodium bicarbonate solution and brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (12.5 g, 78% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 490.2 [M+H]+.
  • 7-Bromo-6-chloroisoquinoline
  • AlCl3 (14.9 g) was suspended in DCM at RT, a solution of N-(3-bromo-4-chlorobenzyl)-2,2-diethoxy-N-tosylethanamine (11.0 g, 22.5 mmol) in 75 mL of DCM was added and the resulting mixture was stirred overnight. The mixture was poured into ice water, and extracted with DCM. The combined organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-40% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (5 g, 92.5% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 242 [M+H]+.
  • 7-Bromo-6-chloroisoquinoline2-oxide
  • To a solution of 7-bromo-6-chloroisoquinoline (5.5 g, 22.8 mmol) in 100 mL of DCM at RT, was added m-chloroperbenzoic acid (70%, 5.88 g, 34.2 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT overnight. The precipitate was filtered off and rinsed with DCM. The filtrate was washed with sodium bicarbonate solution. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM. The combined organic layer was dried with anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (4.6 g, 79% yield). The crude product was used directly in the next step without further purification. ESI-MS m/z: 258.2 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(6-chloro-7-(2-chlorophenyl)isoquinolin-1-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from 7-Bromo-6-chloroisoquinoline2-oxide in five steps following the procedure described in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.22-8.21 (m, 2H), 8.00 (s, 1H), 7.65-7.47 (m, 5H), 6.87 (dd, J=16.9, 10.5 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (dd, J=16.7, 1.7 Hz, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J=10.3, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 3.83 (m, 4H), 3.37 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 412.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 15 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-27)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00629
  • Compound I-27 was prepared according to Method E as described below:
  • Diethyl 2-((3-chloro-4-iodophenylamino)methylene)malonate
  • 3-Chloro-4-iodoaniline (3.0 g, 11.8 mmol) and diethyl 2-(ethoxymethylene)malonate (12.78 g, 59.2 mmol) were mixed in a 100 mL single neck flask, and the resulting mixture was heated to 120° C. and stirred for 2.5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (3.93 g) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 422.1 [M−H].
  • Ethyl 7-chloro-4-hydroxy-6-iodoquinoline-3-carboxylate
  • (E)-diethyl 2-(((3-chloro-4-iodophenyl)imino)methyl) malonate (2.0 g, 4.73 mmol) was suspended in 30 mL of Ph2O. The mixture was stirred at 250° C. for 4 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and then 100 mL of petroleum ether was added. The white solid was collected by filtration and rinsed with petroleum ether (100 mL) to afford the desired product (1.20 g) as a white solid.
  • 7-Chloro-4-hydroxy-6-iodoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid
  • Ethyl 7-chloro-4-hydroxy-6-iodoquinoline-3-carboxylate (1.2 g, 3.18 mmol) was suspended in 10% NaOH aqueous solution (50 mL). The mixture was stirred at reflux for 3.5 h. The white solid was slowly dissolved in NaOH solution. After the mixture turned to a colorless phase, it was kept heating for additional 1 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and the white solid was separated out. The mixture was acidified with con. HCl to adjust the pH to 2. The white precipitate was collected by filtration and rinsed with petroleum ether to afford the desired product (1.13 g) as a white solid.
  • 7-Chloro-6-iodoquinolin-4-ol
  • 7-Chloro-4-hydroxy-6-iodoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid (1.134 g, 3.25 mmol) was suspended in 40 mL of Ph2O. The mixture was stirred at 250° C. for 3.5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and 100 mL of petroleum ether was added. The solid was collected by filtration, and rinsed with petroleum ether to afford the desired product (0.92 g) as a white solid.
  • 4,7-Dichloro-6-iodoquinoline
  • 7-Chloro-6-iodoquinolin-4-ol (591 mg, 1.94 mmol) was dissolved in 40 mL of POCl3 and the mixture was stirred at reflux for 3 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was poured into a solution of Et3N (2.93 g, 29.03 mmol, 15 eq.) in 40 mL of DCM at 0° C. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and brine. The organic layer was dried and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (40% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (895 mg) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 323.9 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-iodoquinolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • 4,7-Dichloro-6-iodoquinoline (200 mg, 0.62 mmol) was mixed with tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (172 mg, 0.93 mmol) and Et3N (250 mg, 2.47 mmol) in 15 mL DMSO. The resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was poured into 250 mL of water and 50 mL of brine, and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (20-30% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (132 mg). ESI-MS m/z: 374.2 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-iodoquinolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (130 mg, 0.28 mmol) was mixed with (2-chlorophenyl)boronic acid (109 mg, 0.33 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(32 mg, 0.028 mmol) and Na2CO3 (88 mg, 0.83 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) and water (4 mL). The mixture was stirred at 70° C. under argon for 4 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (30-40% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (100 mg). ESI-MS m/z: 458.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.22 mmol) was dissolved in 20% MeOH—HCl solution (20 mL). The mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield a yellow solid salt (124 mg). The yellow salt (124 mg, 0.32 mmol) was dissolved in 30 mL of DCM in the presence of Et3N (191 mg, 1.89 mmol). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. and then a solution of acryloyl chloride (32 mg, 0.35 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (50-100% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (35 mg). 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.78-8-79 (m, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 7.96 (s, 1H), 7.65-7.51 (m, 4H), 7.10-7.09 (m, 1H), 6.87 (dd, J=16.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 6.15 (d, J=16.4 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (d, J=10.4 Hz, 1H), 3.81 (br s, 4H), 3.22 (br s, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 412.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 16 Synthesis of 4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinoline-3-carbonitrile (I-42)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00630
  • Compound I-42 was prepared according to Method G as described below:
  • 3-Chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)benzenamine
  • A mixture of 3-chloro-4-iodobenzenamine (500 mg, 1.97 mmol), 4-chlorophenylboronic acid (324 mg, 2.07 mmol), Na2CO3 (627 mg, 5.92 mmol) and Pd(PPh3)4(228 mg, 0.20 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (21 mL) and H2O (4 mL) was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=5/1) to afford the desired product (424 mg, 91% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • (E)-Ethyl 3-(3-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-phenylamino)-2-cyanoacrylate
  • A mixture of 3-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)benzenamine (250 mg, 1.05 mmol) and (E)-ethyl 2-cyano-3-ethoxyacrylate (186 mg, 1.10 mmol) was stirred at 100° C. for 2 h and then at 130° C. for 4 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with ethyl acetate to afford the desired product (219 mg, 55% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 359.1 [M−H].
  • 7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxyquinoline-3-carbonitrile
  • A mixture of (E)-Ethyl-3-(3-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenyl)-phenylamino)-2-cyanoacrylate (219 mg, 0.608 mmol) in Ph2O (8 mL) was stirred at 253° C. for 4 h. The mixture was cooled to RT and poured into petroleum ether (20 mL). The precipitate was collected by filtration and washed with petroleum ether (50 mL×2) to yield the desired product (65 mg, 34% yield) as a brown solid.
  • 4-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinoline-3-carbonitrile
  • The title compound was prepared from 7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinolin-4-ol in four steps according to the procedure described in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.84 (s, 1H), 8.21 (s, 1H), 8.05 (s, 1H), 7.66-7.59 (m, 4H), 6.88 (dd, J=16.8, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 6.17 (dd, J=16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J=10.4, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 3.83-3.74 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 437.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 17 Synthesis of 1-(4-(5-(4-chlorophenyl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-22)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00631
  • Compound I-22 was prepared according to Method H as described below:
  • tert-Butyl 4-(5-(4-chlorophenyl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A solution of 4-chloro-5-(4-chlorophenyl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine (180 mg, 0.64 mmol), tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (119 mg, 0.64 mmol) and diisopropyl amine in THF (6 mL) was stirred at RT overnight. The mixture was partitioned between DCM and water. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 5-(4-Chlorophenyl)-4-(piperazin-1-yl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine hydrochloride
  • To a suspension of tert-butyl 4-(5-(4-chlorophenyl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate obtained from the previous step in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) and MeOH (5 mL), was added a solution of HCl in 1,4-dioxane (4 μM, 1.0 mL). The mixture was stirred at RT overnight. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-(4-(5-(4-Chlorophenyl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • To a solution of 5-(4-Chlorophenyl)-4-(piperazin-1-yl)thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidine hydrochloride obtained above in DCM (10 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (0.2 mL) was added followed by acryloyl chloride. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to RT and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was partitioned between DCM and water. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via Isolera One (silica cartridge, 0-60% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to afford the desired product (27.5 mg). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3), δ: 8.64 (s, 1H), 7.35-7.48 (m, 4H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 6.42-6.60 (m, 1H), 6.26 (d, J=24 Hz, 1H), 5.69 (d, J=10.5 Hz, 1H), 3.10-3.35 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 385.0 [M+H]+
  • Example 18 Synthesis of 1-(4-(8-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-35)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00632
  • Compound I-35 was prepared according to Method I as described below: tert-Butyl 4-(8-bromoquinazolin-2-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from 8-bromo-2-chloroquinazoline according to the procedure described in step 1 in Example 8.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(8-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-2-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-Butyl 4-(8-bromoquinazolin-2-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (250 mg, 0.64 mmol), 2-chlorophenylbronic acid (110 mg, 1.1 mmol) and Pd(dppf)Cl2.CH2Cl2 (50 mg) in a mixture of 1,4-dioxane (6 mL) and sat. NaHCO3 solution (3 mL) was stirred at 100° C. for 1 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via Isolera One (silica cartridge, 0-60% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to afford the desired product.
  • 1-(4-(8-(2-Chlorophenyl)quinazolin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-Butyl 4-(8-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-2-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate according to the procedure described in steps 2 and 3 in Example 8. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ: 9.07 (s, 1H), 7.74 (dd, J=8.0, 1.6 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (dd, J=6.8, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.46-7.56 (m, 1H), 7.39-7.42 (m, 4H), 6.58 (dd, J=16.8, 10.8 Hz, 1H), 6.32 (dd, J=16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (dd, J=10.6, 1.9 Hz, 1H), 3.8-3.9 (br., 4H), 3.68-3.78 (br., 2H), 3.55-3.62 (br., 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 379.1 [M+H]+.
  • Example 19 Synthesis of 1-(4-(5-(2-chlorophenyl)-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-28)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00633
  • Compound I-28 was prepared according to Method J as described below:
  • 4-Chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidine
  • A mixture of 1H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4(7H)-one (2.5 g. 18.6 mmol) in 46 mL of POCl3 was stirred at reflux for 5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and then concentrated in vacuo to remove the excess amount of POCl3. Ice was added to the residue and the mixture was stirred at RT for 10 min. The aqueous layer was extracted with diethyl ether. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (1.5 g, 54% yield) as an off-white solid.
  • 4-Chloro-5-iodo-7H-pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidine
  • 4-Chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (1.8 g 11.9 mmol) and N-iodosuccinamide (3 g, 13.1 mmol) were mixed in a round bottomed flask. The flask was dried under high vacuum for 5 h and then back-filled with argon. To this mixture, dry DMF (100 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred in the dark for 20 h. The reaction was quenched with methanol and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was diluted with 150 mL of DCM and washed with water (200 mL), saturated aqueous sodium sulfite (200 mL), and brine (100 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (50% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to afford the desired product (3.1 g, 95% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 279.5 [M+H]+.
  • 4-Chloro-5-iodo-7benzenesulfonyl-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-5-iodo-7H-pyrrolo[2,3]pyrimidine (280 mg, 1 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) at 0° C., NaH (60%, 52 mg, 1.3 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min. To this mixture, benzenesulfonyl chloride (194 mg, 1.1 mmol) was added. The mixture was then stirred at RT for 2 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel to afford the desired product (300 mg, 71.6% yield).
  • 4-Chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-5-iodo-7benzenesulfonyl-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (300 mg, 0.71 mmol) and 2-chlorophenylboronic acid (167 mg, 1.07 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (15 mL) and water (3 mL), Pd(PPh3)4(60 mg) and Na2CO3 (227 mg, 2.14 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at 80° C. overnight. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel to afford the desired product (120 mg, 63% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 262.2 [M−H].
  • tert-butyl-4-(5-(2-chlorophenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (120 mg, 0.45 mmol) and tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (254 mg, 1.36 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (15 mL), DIEA (293 mg, 2.27 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at 100° C. overnight. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel to afford the desired product (120 mg, 64% yield).
  • 1-(4-(5-(2-Chlorophenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl-4-(5-(2-chlorophenyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in two steps according to the procedure described in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.5 (s, 1H), 7.5 (m, 1H), 7.4 (m, 3H), 7.3 (s, 2H), 6.5 (m, 1H), 6.3 (m, 1H), 5.7 (m, 1H), 3.4 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 368.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 20 Synthesis of 1-(4-(2-amino-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-39) and 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-43)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00634
  • Compounds 1-39 and 1-43 were prepared according to Method F as described below:
  • 6-Bromo-7-chloroquinazoline-2,4-diol
  • A mixture of methyl 2-amino-5-bromo-4-chlorobenzoate (3.0 g, 11.34 mmol) and urea (1.36 g, 22.68 mmol, 2 eq.) was stirred at 200° C. for 3 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, triturated with ethyl acetate and dried to afford the desired product (2.39 g) as a brown solid.
  • 6-Bromo-2,4,7-trichloroquinazoline
  • The mixture of 6-bromo-7-chloroquinazoline-2,4-diol (1.1 g, 6.79 mmol) in 30 mL of POCl3 was stirred at reflux for 2 days. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo to remove POCl3. The residue was poured into a solution of Et3N (13.7 g, 20 eq.) in 30 mL of DCM at 0° C. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel (5-10% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (474 mg) as a yellow solid.
  • tert-Butyl-4-(6-bromo-2,7-dichloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (123 mg, 0.66 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) at RT, DIEA (94 mg, 0.72 mmol) was added followed by 6-bromo-2,4,7-trichloroquinazoline (206 mg, 0.66 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 40 min. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (222 mg) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 463.2 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of NaOMe (26 mg, 0.476 mmol) in MeOH (20 mL), tert-butyl-4-(6-bromo-2,7-dichloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (110 mg, 0.238 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at 60° C. under argon for 40 min. The mixture was quenched by water (1.0 mL) and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (55 mg) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 459.2 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (85 mg, 0.19 mmol), (4-chlorophenyl)boronic acid (35 mg, 0.22 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(22 mg, 0.019 mmol), Na2CO3 (60 mg, 0.56 mmol) in dioxane (20 mL) and water (2 mL) was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) followed by Prep-TLC to afford the desired product (100 mg) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 489.4 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • tert-Butyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methoxyquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.20 mmol) was dissolved in 20 mL of 20% HCl methanol solution. The mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h and then concentrated in vacuo to yield a yellow solid salt (90 mg).
  • The above yellow solid (90 mg, 0.21 mmol) was dissolved in 30 mL of DCM with Et3N (129 mg, 1.27 mmol). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. and then added dropwise to a solution of acryloyl chloride (23 mg, 0.25 mmol) in DCM (2 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min. The mixture was poured into H2O (100 mL), sat. NaHCO3 (50 mL) and brine (50 mL), and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by Prep-TLC followed by Prep-HPLC to afford the desired product (8 mg) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 443.2 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl-4-(2-amino-6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-2,7-dichloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in sat. NH3-EtOH (4 mL) in a sealed tube was stirred at 100° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (20-30% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (70 mg) as a white solid.
  • tert-Butyl-4-(2-amino-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The mixture of tert-butyl-4-(2-amino-6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (70 mg, 0.16 mmol), (4-chlorophenyl)boronic acid (29 mg, 0.19 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(18 mg, 0.019 mmol), and Na2CO3 (50 mg, 0.48 mmol) in dioxane (20 mL) and water (2 mL) was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) followed by Prep-TLC to afford the desired product (70 mg) as a red solid. ESI-MS m/z: 474.5[M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(2-Amino-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • tert-Butyl-4-(2-amino-7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (70 mg, 0.15 mmol) was dissolved in 20% HCl methanol solution (20 mL) and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated to afford the desired product (70 mg) as a yellow solid salt.
  • The mixture of above obtained yellow solid (70 mg, 0.21 mmol), acrylic acid (18 mg, 0.25 mmol), EDCI (73 mg, 0.381 mmol) and HOBT (52 mg, 0.381 mmol) in 10 mL of DMF at 0° C., a solution of Et3N (120 mg, 1.2 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min and at RT for 1.5h. The mixture was poured into water (100 mL), sat. NaHCO3 (50 mL) and brine (50 mL), and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel to yield the desired product (5 mg) as a gray solid. ESI-MS m/z: 428.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 21 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-36)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00635
  • Compound I-36 was prepared according to Method K as described below:
  • 1-tert-Butyl 4-methyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1,4-dicarboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of tert-butyl methyl piperidine-1,4-dicarboxylate (3.3 g, 13.5 mmol) in anhydrous THF (30 mL) at 0° C. under nitrogen, LiHMDS (15 mL, 15 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h. To this mixture, a solution of 6-bromo-4,7-dichloroquinazoline (748 mg, 2.7 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 h. The mixture was quenched with ice-water and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-10% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (580 mg, 37% yield) as a white solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 1-tert-butyl 4-methyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1,4-dicarboxylate (483 mg, 1.2 mmol) in DMSO (10 mL), LiCl (103 mg, 2.4 mmol) and water (65 mg, 3.6 mmol) were added, and the rusting mixture was stirred at 110° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (170 mg, 33% yield) as a white solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (230 mg, 0.59 mmol), 2-chlorophenylboronic acid (138 mg, 0.88 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(69 mg, 0.06 mmol) and Na2CO3 (188 mg, 106 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) under argon was stirred at 100° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (160 mg, 65% yield) as a white solid.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-36)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(2-chlorophenyl) quinazolin-4-yl)piperidine-1-carboxylate according to the procedure described in steps 5 and 6 in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.28 (s, 1H), 8.55 (s, 1H), 8.27 (s, 1H), 7.70 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.68 (m, 2H), 6.82-6.88 (m, 1H), 6.10 (dd, J=2.5, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=2.3, 10.3 Hz, 1H), 4.55 (d, J=12.2 Hz, 1H), 4.09-4.16 (m, 2H), 3.32 (t, J=12.2 Hz, 1H), 2.89 (t, J=12.1 Hz, 1H), 1.72-1.93 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 410.35 [M−H].
  • Example 22 Synthesis of 7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-(4-(vinylsulfonyl)piperazin-1-yl)quinazoline (I-45)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00636
  • Compound I-45 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate and 4-chlorophenylboronic acid according to the procedure described in step 4 in Example 3.
  • tert-Butyl4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A solution of tert-butyl4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (500 mg, 1.09 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (10 mL, 28.6 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product.
  • 7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-(4-(vinylsulfonyl)piperazin-1-yl)quinazoline
  • The above obtained crude product was dissolved with DCM (15 mL) and cooled to 0° C. To this mixture, 2-chloroethanesulfonyl chloride (213.2 mg, 1.31 mmol) and Et3N (1.5 mL, 10.9 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 10 min. The mixture was quenched with ice-water and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by prep-HPLC to afford the desired product (3 mg, 0.6% yield). 1H-NMR (400 M Hz, CDCl3) δ: 8.78 (s, 1H), 8.08 (s, 1H), 7.75 (s, 1H), 7.49 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.42 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 2H), 6.46 (dd, J=10, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.31 (d, J=16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.11 (d, J=9.6 Hz, 1H), 3.91 (t, J=4.8 Hz, 4H), 3.35 (t, J=4.8 Hz, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 449.25 [M+H]+.
  • Example 23 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-46)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00637
  • Compound I-46 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • 4,7-Dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline
  • The title compound was prepared from 2-amino-5-bromo-4-chlorobenzoate according to the procedure described in steps 1, 2 and 3 in Example 2.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The above obtained crude 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (200 mg, 0.464 mmol) was added to the mixture of tert-butyl 2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (210 mg, 0.968 mmol) and DIEA (418 mg, 3.24 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) at room temperature and the resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 3 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=30:1) to afford the desired product (110 mg, 35% yield) as a light yellow oil. ESI-MS m/z: 498.9 [M+H]+.
  • (4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)methanol hydrochloride
  • A mixture of 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (110 mg, 0.225 mmol) and HCl in MeOH (10 mL, 28.6 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (106 mg) as a yellow solid which was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • To a stirred solution of above obtained yellow solid (106 mg, 0.225 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) at room temperature, acrylic acid (19 mg, 0.27 mmol), BOP (149 mg, 0.338 mmol) and DIEA (203 mg, 1.58 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The mixture was poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution (50 mL), and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=20:1) to afford the desired product (20 mg, 20% yield, 2 steps) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.2 (d, J=2.8 Hz, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.5 (m, 4H), 6.8 (dd, J=10.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.1 (d, J=17 Hz, 1H), 5.7 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.0 (m, 1H), 4.3 (m, 2H), 4.2 (m, 2H), 3.6 (m, 3H), 2.5 (s, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 443.30 [M+H]+.
  • Example 24 Synthesis of 1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (I-47)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00638
  • Compound I-47 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • 4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • The crude 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (310 mg, 1 mmol) was added to the mixture of piperazine-2-carboxamide (249 mg, 1.5 mmol) and DIEA (645 mg, 5 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) at room temperature and the resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 2 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was used in the next step without further purification. ESI-MS m/z: 402.3 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of the above obtained crude product 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide in DCM (20 mL) at room temperature, Et3N (152 mg, 1.5 mmol) and di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (262 mg, 1.2 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=30:1) to afford the desired product (60 mg, 12% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 502.4 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-cyanopiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (60 mg, 0.12 mmol) and Et3N (48 mg, 0.48 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) at 0° C., TFAA (50 mg, 0.24 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with DCM. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=50:1) to afford the desired product (50 mg, 86% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 484.4 [M+H]+.
  • 1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-cyanopiperazine-1-carboxylate according to the procedure described in steps 5 and 6 in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.1 (s, 1H), 8.0 (d, J=2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.5 (m, 4H), 6.8 (dd, J=10.4, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.3 (dd, J=1.6, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.8 (dd, J=1.6, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.6 (m, 1H), 4.3 (m, 3H), 3.6 (m, 2H), 3.4 (s, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 438.25 [M+H]+.
  • Example 25 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-50)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00639
  • Compound I-50 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method M as described below:
  • 6-Bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-ol
  • To a solution of methyl 2-amino-5-bromo-4-chlorobenzoate (1.0 g, 3.781 mmol) in MeCN (35 mL) at RT, dry hydrogen chloride was added continuously for 20 min. The resulting mixture was stirred at reflux for 2 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and poured into saturated NaHCO3 solution. The white solid was filtered, and the filtrate was extracted with ethyl acetate. The filtrate cake and organic layer was combined and dried over Na2SO4, concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (1.62 g) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 273.3 [M+H]+.
  • 6-Bromo-4,7-dichloro-2-methylquinazoline
  • The mixture of 6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-ol (500 mg, 1.828 mmol) in 30 mL of SOCl2 was stirred at reflux for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified through silica chromatography (5-10% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (180 mg, 34% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (76 mg, 0.410 mmol) in i-PrOH (10 mL) at RT, 6-bromo-4,7-dichloro-2-methylquinazoline (60 mg, 0.205 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at reflux for 40 min. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (53 mg, 59% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 3. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.92 (s, 2H), 7.59 (m, 4H), 6.84-6.77 (dd, J=10.4, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.17-6.36 (m, 1H), 5.74-5.71 (m, 1H), 3.85-3.72 (m, 8H), 2.54 (s, 3H). ESI-MS m/z: 428.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 26 Synthesis of 1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (I-56)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00640
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00641
  • Compound I-56 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method M as described below:
  • 1-tert-butyl 2-methyl 4-(6-Bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate
  • To a solution of 6-bromo-4,7-dichloro-2-methylquinazoline (435 mg, 1.49 mmol) and 1-tert-butyl 2-methyl piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (437 mg, 1.79 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (30 mL), DIEA (769 mg, 5.96 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 1.5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5-50% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (224 mg, 30% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • 4-(6-Bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid
  • To a solution of 1-tert-butyl 2-methyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (224 mg, 0.448 mmol) in THF (15 mL) and H2O (5 mL), LiOH.H2O (114 mg, 2.690 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was diluted with H2O, acidified with HCl to adjust pH to 4 and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (211 mg, 97% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-2-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid (221 mg, 0.435 mmol) and Et3N (176 mg, 1.738 mmol) in THF (35 mL) at −5° C., ethyl chloroformate (51 mg, 0.465 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at −5° C. for 40 min and NH3.H2O (30%, 507 mg, 4.346 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was kept stirring for 5 min at 0° C. The mixture was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (3% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (179 mg, 85% yield) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 484.3 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloro-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-2-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (179 mg, 0.371 mmol), (4-chlorophenyl)boronic acid (67 mg, 0.426 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(51 mg, 0.0445 mmol) and Na2CO3 (118 mg, 1.113 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (25 mL) was stirred at 85° C. for 16 h under argon. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (3% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (181 mg, 95% yield) as a brown solid. ESI-MS m/z: 517.4 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-2-cyanopiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.194 mmol) and Et3N (78 mg, 0.775 mmol) in DCM (30 mL) at 0° C., TFAA (162 mg, 0.776 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=2:1) to afford the desired product (58 mg, 60% yield) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 499.4[M+H]+.
  • 1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methylquinazolin-4-yl)-2-cyanopiperazine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.194 mmol) was dissolved in 20 mL of 20% HCl/Et2O solution. The mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min and then concentrated in vacuo to yield a solid salt (44 mg, 87% yield). The above solid (44 mg, 0.101 mmol) was dissolved in 25 mL of DCM with Et3N (51 mg, 0.505 mmol). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. and then a solution of acryloyl chloride (10 mg, 0.111 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 40 min. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified with silica chromatography (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=2:1) to afford the desired product (24 mg, 52% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.01 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 7.63 (q, J=8.4, 20.4 Hz, 4H), 6.90 (dd, J=10.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.30 (m, 1H), 5.68 (s, 1H), 4.60 (m, 1H), 4.32 (m, 2H), 3.57 (m, 2H), 2.59 (s, 3H), 3.36 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 453.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 27 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-62)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00642
  • Compound I-62 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • Methyl 2-(3-oxopiperazin-2-yl)acetate
  • To a solution of dimethyl maleate (4.0 g, 27.78 mmol) in propan-2-ol (40 mL) at RT, ethane-1,2-diamine (1.167 g, 27.78 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 55° C. for 16 h and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was washed by a mixture of ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:1 to afford the desired product (2.8 g, 59% yield) as a white solid.
  • 2-(Piperazin-2-yl)ethanol
  • To a solution of methyl 2-(3-oxopiperazin-2-yl)acetate (1.82 g, 10.58 mmol) in THF (150 mL) at 0° C., LiAlH4 (2.01 g, 52.9 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at reflux for 16 h. Then the mixture was cooled to RT. It was quenched with 10H2O.Na2SO4 and filtered, washed with ethyl acetate. The filtrated was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (674 mg, 49% yield) as a yellow oil.
  • 2-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)ethanol
  • A mixture of 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (150 mg, 0.48 mmol), 2-(piperazin-2-yl)ethanol (187 mg, 1.44 mmol), Et3N (0.33 mL, 2.4 mmol), in 1,4-dioxane (5 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 30 min. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:30) to afford the desired product (121 mg, 63% yield) as a colorless oil. ESI-MS m/z: 403.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • To a solution of 2-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)ethanol (123 mg, 0.305 mmol), acrylic acid (24 mg, 0.336 mmol), BOP (270 mg, 0.61 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) at −30° C., DIEA (157 mg, 1.22 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was warmed to 0° C. over 1 h, quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by Pre-HPLC to afford the desired product (16 mg, 12% yield) as a light-yellow oil. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.64 (s, 1H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.64-7.57 (m, 4H), 6.89-6.78 (m, 1H), 6.17-6.13 (m, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.72-4.58 (m, 2H), 4.38-4.29 (m, 4H), 4.06-3.99 (m, 1H), 3.67-3.60 (m, 2H), 1.79-1.68 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 457.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 28 Synthesis of 2-(1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetonitrile (I-70)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00643
  • Compound I-70 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • Dibenzyl 2-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate
  • To a solution of 2-(piperazin-2-yl)ethanol (2.0 g, 15.4 mmol) in THF (48 mL), H2O (32 mL) and saturated NaHCO3 (32 mL) at 0° C., Cbz-Cl (5.5 g, 32.3 mmol) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 2 h and at RT for 16 h. The mixture was diluted with brine, extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (25%-50% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (1.454 g, 23% yield) as a colorless oil. ESI-MS m/z: 399.4 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(1,4-Bis((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperazin-2-yl)acetic acid
  • To a solution of dibenzyl 2-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate (515 mg, 1.294 mmol) in acetone (30 mL), Jones reagent (1.48 mL, 3.88 mmol, 2.6 M) was added dropwise at 0° C., which was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was quenched with i-PrOH (2 mL) and filtered through celite. The filtrate was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated to afford the crude product (545 mg) as a colorless oil. ESI-MS m/z: 413.2 [M+H]+.
  • Dibenzyl 2-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate
  • To a solution of 2-(1,4-bis((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperazin-2-yl)acetic acid (545 mg, 1.323 mmol) and Et3N (535 mg, 5.292 mmol) in THF (20 mL), ethyl chloroformate (154 mg, 1.415 mmol) was added at −10 OC and stirred at this temperature for 40 min. Then the mixture was added NH3.H2O (1.984 g, 15.87 mmol) at −10° C. and stirred for 20 min at −10° C. The mixture was partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (2% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (393 mg, 72% yield) as a colorless oil. ESI-MS m/z: 412.3 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(Piperazin-2-yl)acetamide
  • A mixture of dibenzyl 2-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate (385 mg, 0.937 mmol), Pd/C (10%, 40 mg) and MeOH (30 mL) was stirred at 40° C. for 2.5 h under H2 (1 atm). The mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated to afford the crude product (188 mg) as a colorless oil.
  • 2-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetamide
  • A mixture of 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (313 mg, 1.315 mmol), 2-(piperazin-2-yl)acetamide (188 mg, 1.315 mmol), DIEA (848 mg, 6.575 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (30 mL) at 100° C. for 5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5-20% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (78 mg, 14% yield) as a brown solid. ESI-MS m/z: 417.3 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetamide
  • A mixture of 2-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetamide (78 mg, 0.1875 mmol), Et3N (76 mg, 0.750 mmol) and dichloromethane (30 mL) at 0° C., a solution of acryloyl chloride (21 mg, 0.225 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 40 min. The mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified with column chromatography on silica gel (2.5-4% methanol in dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (32 mg, 36% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.74 (s, 1H), 8.07 (s, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H), 7.50-7.42 (dd, J=8.8, 14.4 Hz, 1H), 6.79-6.24 (m, 3H), 5.83 (m, 1H), 5.36-5.14 (m, 2H), 4.72-4.49 (m, 2H, 4.32 (m, 1H), 3.99-3.49 (m, 3H), 3.07-2.44 (m, 3H). ESI-MS m/z: 470.2 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetonitrile
  • To a solution of 2-(1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)acetamide (25 mg, 0.0533 mmol) and Et3N (27 mg, 0.267 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) at 0° C., TFAA (46 mg, 0.214 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 20 min. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (2.5% methanol in dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (21 mg, 87% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.67 (s, 1H), 8.06 (m, 2H), 7.70 (s, 4H), 6.88 (m, 1H), 6.20 (d, J=10.0 Hz, 1H), 5.76 (s, 1H), 4.97 (m, 1H), 4.30 (m, 4H), 3.75 (m, 2H), 2.99 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 453.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 29 Synthesis of 4-(4-acryloyl-3-cyanopiperazin-1-yl)-7-chloroquinazoline-6-carbonitrile (53)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00644
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00645
  • Compound I-53 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method B as described below:
  • 1-tert-Butyl 2-methyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate
  • A mixture of 6-bromo-4,7-dichloroquinazoline (300 mg, 1.08 mmol), tert-butyl methyl piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (395 mg, 1.62 mmol), DIEA (836 mg, 6.48 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (8 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 1 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:5) to afford the desired product (367 mg, 70% yield) as a white solid.
  • 1-(tert-Butoxycarbonyl)-4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid
  • To a solution of 1-tert-butyl 2-methyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (100 mg, 0.206 mmol) in THF (2 mL), MeOH (2 mL) and water (2 mL), LiOH.H2O (165 mg, 4.12 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was washed with 20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether. The aqueous layer was acidified with aqueous HCl (1 N) to adjust pH to 5 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (65 mg, 67% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)-2-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of 1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid (65 mg, 0.14 mmol), Et3N (0.11 mL, 0.77 mmol) in THF (4 mL) and DMF (2 mL) at 0° C., ethyl chloroformate (83 mg, 0.77 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and NH3.H2O (1 mL, 15 N) was added. Then the mixture was warmed to RT and stirred for another 1 h. It was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (77 mg) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 471.4 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)-2-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (200 mg, 0.43 mmol), PdCl2(dppf) (31 mg, 0.043 mmol), Zn(CN)2 (80 mg, 0.68 mmol) and DMF (20 mL) was stirred at reflux for 5 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, and partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-2% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (140 mg, 79% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 417.3 [M+H]+.
  • 4-(7-Chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • A solution of tert-butyl2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (140 mg, 0.34 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL) at RT, TFA (2 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (100 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • A mixture of 4-(7-chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (100 mg, 0.32 mmol), Et3N (96 mg, 0.96 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) at 0° C., acryloyl chloride (35 mg, 0.384 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 0.5 h, poured into water and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-2% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (50 mg, 43% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 371.3 [M+H]+.
  • 4-(4-Acryloyl-3-cyanopiperazin-1-yl)-7-chloroquinazoline-6-carbonitrile
  • A mixture of 1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyanoquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (50 mg, 0.14 mmol) and Et3N (82 mg, 0.81 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) at RT, trifluoroacetic anhydride (117.6 mg, 0.56 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 0.5 h and poured into water and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-3% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (15 mg, 32% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.79 (s, 1H), 8.77 (s, 1H), 8.16 (s, 1H), 6.92-6.85 (m, 1H), 6.32-6.28 (m, 1H), 5.91-5.88 (m, 1H), 5.68 (s, 1H), 4.73-4.70 (d, J=14 Hz, 1H), 4.46-4.43 (d, J=13.2 Hz, 1H), 4.25-4.22 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 1H), 3.82-3.74 (m, 2H), 3.59-3.56 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 353.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 30 Synthesis of 1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (55)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00646
  • Compound I-55 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method B as described below:
  • tert-Butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(6-bromo-7-chloroquinazolin-4-yl)-2-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (200 mg, 0.414 mmol), cyclopropylboronic acid (44 mg, 0.51 mmol), K3PO4.3H2O (270 mg, 1.272 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (18 mg, 0.08 mmol) and tricyclohexyl phosphine (22 mg, 0.08 mmol) in toluene (10 mL) and water (1 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The solvent was removed, and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (100 mg, 56% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 432.4 [M+H]+.
  • Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in two steps following the procedure described in Example 1.
  • Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • To a solution of 1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-cyclopropylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (17 mg, 0.044 mmol) and Et3N (18 mg, 0.176 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) at 0° C., TFAA (18 mg, 0.088 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (10 mg, 62% yield) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ: 8.8 (s, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.7 (s, 1H), 6.6 (dd, J=10.0, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.5 (d, J=16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.0 (dd, J=2.0, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 6.0-5.9 (m, 1H), 4.4 (dd, J=2, 13.2 Hz, 1H), 4.3-4.1 (m, 2H), 3.9-3.8 (m, 1H), 3.3-3.1 (m, 2H), 2.4-2.3 (m, 1H), 1.2-1.1 (m, 2H), 1.0-0.9 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 368.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 31 Synthesis of (s)-1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (I-54)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00647
  • Compound I-54 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • (S)-Methyl piperazine-2-carboxylate hydrochloride
  • A mixture of (S)-tert-butyl methyl piperazine-1,3-dicarboxylate (366 mg, 1.5 mmol) and HCl in MeOH (20 mL, 2.9 M) was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield the crude product (270 mg) as a yellow solid which was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • (S)-1-tert-Butyl 2-methyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate
  • To the mixture of above obtained crude (S)-methyl piperazine-2-carboxylate hydrochloride, 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (310 mg, 1 mmol), DIEA (1.29 g, 10 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) was stirred for 1 h at 80° C. Then mixture was cooled to RT and di-tert butyl dicarbonate (327 mg, 1.5 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 16 h and quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:50) to afford the desired product (300 mg, 58% yield, 2 steps) as a solid oil. ESI-MS m/z: 517.5 [M+H]+.
  • (S)-1-(tert-Butoxycarbonyl)-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid
  • To a solution of (S)-1-tert-butyl 2-methyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (300 mg, 0.58 mmol) in mixture of 1:1 tetrahydrofuran and water (20 mL) at RT, LiOH.H2O (49 mg, 1.16 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred for 1 h and then acidified with aqueous HCl (1 N) to adjust the pH to 3-5. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (230 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • (S)-tert-Butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of (S)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid (230 mg, 0.46 mmol), Et3N (139 mg, 1.37 mmol) in THF (5 mL) at 0° C., ethyl chloroformate (148 mg, 1.37 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h, then Ammonium hydroxide (1 mL, 15 N) was added and kept stirring for another 1 h at RT. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (150 mg, 65% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 502.4 [M+H]+.
  • (S)-1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • The title compound was prepared from (S)-tert-butyl 2-carbamoyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in 2 steps according to the procedure described in Example 2. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.3 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.8-7.5 (m, 5H), 7.4-7.2 (m, 1H), 6.9-6.6 (m, 1H), 6.2 (d, J=2.4, 17.6 Hz, 1H), 5.8-5.7 (m, 1H), 5.0-4.8 (m, 1H), 4.7 (d, J=13.2 Hz, 1H), 4.2-4.0 (m, 2H), 3.9-3.8 (m, 1H), 3.7-3.5 (m, 1H), 3.5-3.4 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 456.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 32 Synthesis of (S)-1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (I-59)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00648
  • Compound I-59 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • (S)-1-Acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • To a solution of (S)-1-acryloyl-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (23 mg, 0.05 mmol) and Et3N (20 mg, 0.2 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) at 0° C., trifluoroacetic anhydride (21 mg, 0.1 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (15 mg, 68% yield) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.1 (s, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.5 (m, 4H), 6.8 (dd, J=10.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.3 (dd, J=2.0, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.8 (dd, J=2.0, 10.8 Hz, 1H), 5.7 (m, 1H), 4.6 (d, J=14.0 Hz, 3H), 4.3 (m, 2H), 3.6 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 438.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 33 Synthesis of (s)-1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-63)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00649
  • Compound I-63 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • (S)-tert-Butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of (S)-1-tert-butyl 2-methyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-1,2-dicarboxylate (200 mg, 0.387 mmol) in EtOH (10 mL) was added CaCl2 (215 mg, 1.933 mmol) and NaBH4 (74 mg, 1.933 mmol) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h. The mixture was filtered, and washed by ethanol. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo, and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (80 mg, 42% yield) as a solid. ESI-MS m/z: 489.4 [M+H]+.
  • 1-((S)-4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from (S)-tert-butyl 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in two steps according to the procedure described in Example 14. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.3-8.1 (m, 1H), 8.0 (s, 1H), 7.7-7.5 (m, 4H), 6.8 (dd, J=10.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 6.1 (d, J=16 Hz, 1H), 5.8 (dd, J=2, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.1-4.9 (m, 1H), 4.3-4.1 (m, 4H), 4.2 (m, 2H), 3.7-3.5 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 443.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 34 Synthesis of 1-(4-(6-chloro-7-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-67)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00650
  • Compound I-67 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method B as described below:
  • 7-Bromo-6-chloroquinazolin-4-ol
  • To a solution of 2-amino-4-bromo-5-chlorobenzoic acid (500 mg, 2 mmol) in EtOH (20 mL) at RT, formamidine acetate (620 mg, 6 mmol) was added. The mixture was reflux for 16 hour. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo, and the residue was washed by saturated NaHCO3 aqueous solution, and a mixture of ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:2. The solid was dried in vacuo to get the product (520 mg, 100% yield) which was used directly in next step without further purification. ESI-MS m/z: 259.0 [M+H]+.
  • 7-Bromo-4,6-dichloroquinazoline
  • To a solution of 7-bromo-6-chloroquinazolin-4-ol (520 mg, 2 mmol) in thionyl chloride (15 mL) was added one drop of DMF. The mixture was reflux for 16 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo, the residue was used directly in next step without further purification.
  • 1-(4-(6-Chloro-7-phenylquinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The title compound was prepared from 7-bromo-4,6-dichloroquinazoline in four steps according to the procedure described in Example 3. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO) δ: 8.7 (s, 1H), 8.2 (s, 1H), 7.8 (s, 1H), 7.6-7.4 (m, 5H), 6.85 (dd, J=10.8, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.2 (d, J=16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.75 (d, J=10 Hz, 1H), 3.9-3.7 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 379.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 35 Synthesis of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-((dimethylamino)methyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (I-60)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00651
  • Compound I-60 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • di-tert-Butyl 2-(dimethylcarbamoyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate
  • A mixture of 1,4-bis(tert-butoxycarbonyl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid (5 g, 15.13 mmol), dimethylamine hydrochloride (1.3 g, 15.13 mmol), EDCI (4.3 g, 22.7 mmol), HOBt (3.1 g, 22.7 mmol) and DMF (100 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (4.6 g, 45.39 mmol) was added. The mixture was then warmed to RT and kept stirring for 2 h. The reaction mixture was poured into water, extracted with ethyl acetate, the combined organic layer was washed with NaHCO3 solution, brine and dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was washed with petroleum ether to afford the desired product (3.64 g, 67% yield).
  • N,N-Dimethylpiperazine-2-carboxamide dihydrochloride
  • A mixture of the above obtained crude of di-tert-butyl 2-(dimethylcarbamoyl)piperazine-1,4-dicarboxylate, HCl in MeOH (50 mL, 2.9 M) was stirred at RT for 1 h, evaporated the solvent to afford the crude product (2.4 g).
  • N,N-Dimethyl-1-(piperazin-2-yl)methanamine
  • A mixture of the above obtained crude of N,N-dimethylpiperazine-2-carboxamide dihydrochloride (2.4 g, 10.43 mmol) and THF (50 mL) at −40° C., LiAlH4 (1.6 g, 41.73 mmol) was added slowly. The mixture was heated to reflux for 3 h and cooled to RT. It was quenched with 10H2O.Na2SO4 and filtered, washed with ethyl acetate. The filtrated was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (693 mg, 47% yield).
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)-N,N-dimethylmethanamine
  • A mixture of N,N-dimethyl-1-(piperazin-2-yl)methanamine (200 mg, 0.68 mmol), 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (111 mg, 0.77 mmol), DIEA (397 mg, 3.08 mmol) and dioxane (10 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 30 min. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:20) to afford the desired product (78 mg, 30% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 416.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-2-((dimethylamino)methyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of 1-(4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazin-2-yl)-N,N-dimethylmethanamine (78 mg, 0.19 mmol), Et3N (58 mg, 0.57 mmol) and dichloromethane (15 mL) at 0° C., acryloyl chloride (20 mg, 0.22 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at RT for 30 min and quenched with water, extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=30:1) to afford the desired product (32 mg, 36% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.70 (s, 1H), 8.57-8.56 (bs, 1H), 8.03 (s, 1H), 7.61-7.53 (m, 4H), 6.83-6.80 (m, 1H), 6.17-6.13 (m, 1H), 5.75-5.72 (m, 1H), 4.76-4.74 (m, 0.5H), 4.70-4.57 (m, 1H), 4.36-3.29 (m, 2H), 4.11-4.08 (m, 0.5H), 3.46 (m, 1H), 3.27-3.11 (m, 2H), 2.93-2.84 (m, 1H), 1.99-1.94 (m, 1H), 1.87 (s, 6H). ESI-MS m/z: 470.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 36 Synthesis of 1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (I-61)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00652
  • Compound I-61 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method D as described below:
  • 6-Chloroisoquinoline 2-oxide
  • To a stirred solution 6-chloroisoquinoline (1.0 g, 6.1 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL) at RT, 3-chlorobenzoperoxoic acid (1.57 g, 9.2 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with dichloromethane, the filtrate was washed twice with NaHCO3 solution. The organic layer was dried with Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (1.05 g, 96% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 180.2 [M+H]+.
  • 1,6-Dichloroisoquinoline
  • A mixture of 6-chloroisoquinoline 2-oxide (1.0 g, 5.58 mmol) and POCl3 (10 mL) was heated to reflux for 4 h. After cooled down to RT, the reaction mixture was poured into ice-water, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired crude product which was used in the next step without further purification.
  • 4-(6-Chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • To a stirred solution of 1,6-dichloroisoquinoline (500 mg, 2.56 mmol) in DMSO (5 mL) at RT, piperazine-2-carboxamide (425.6 mg, 2.56 mmol) and K2CO3 (1.05 g, 7.68 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated at 80° C. for 5 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:5) to afford the desired product (80 mg, 12% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 291[M+H]+.
  • Acryloyl-4-(6-chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • To a mixture of 4-(6-chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (50 mg, 0.172 mmol), triethylamine (52.1 mg, 0.51 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL), acryloyl chloride (15.6 mg, 0.172 mmol) in dichloromethane (1 mL) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min, poured into water, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=100:1) to afford the desired product (45 mg, 76.3% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 345 [M+H]+.
  • Acryloyl-4-(6-chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • To a mixture of 1-acryloyl-4-(6-chloroisoquinolin-1-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (40 mg, 0.116 mmol), triethylamine (46.8 mg, 0.46 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) at 0° C., trifluoroacetic anhydride (50 mg, 0.233 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was warmed to RT over 1 h, poured into water and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=100:1) to afford the desired product (20 mg, 53% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.25 (m, 1H), 8.22 (m, 1H), 8.11 (s, 1H), 7.71 (m, 1H), 7.52 (m, 1H), 6.96 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.32 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.90 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.79 (m, 1H), 4.34 (m, 1H), 3.99 (m, 1H), 3.79 (m, 1H), 3.66 (m, 1H), 3.16 (m, 1H), 2.97 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 327 [M+H]+.
  • Example 37 Synthesis of (e)-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-1-(4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (I-66)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00653
  • Compound I-66 was prepared according to the general procedures of Method A as described below:
  • 4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • A mixture of 4,7-dichloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazoline (769 mg, 2.48 mmol), piperazine-2-carboxamide dihydrochloride (498 mg, 2.48 mmol), DIPEA (3.2 g, 24.8 mmol) and 1,4-dioxane (20 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:20) to afford the desired product (486 mg, 48.7% yield).
  • (E)-4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-1-(4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoyl)piperazine-2-carboxamide
  • To a mixture of 4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (100 mg, 0.26 mmol), BOP (256.6 mg, 0.58 mmol), (E)-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoic acid (48 mg, 0.58 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml) at RT, DIEA (108.6 mg, 0.78 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 30 min, extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:10) to afford the desired product (50 mg, 39% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 513.3 [M+H]+
  • (E)-4-(7-Chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-1-(4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • To a solution of (E)-4-(7-chloro-6-(4-chlorophenyl)quinazolin-4-yl)-1-(4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoyl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (50 mg, 0.10 mmol) and Et3N (0.05 mL, 0.40 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) at 0° C., TFAA (51 mg, 0.20 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NaHCO3 solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=20:1) to afford the desired product (14 mg, 29% yield) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.76 (s, 1H), 8.08 (d, J=16 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (dd, J=8, 24 Hz, 4H), 6.78-6.72 (m, 2H), 5.67 (s, 1H), 4.62 (d, J=14.4 Hz, 1H), 4.36-4.26 (m, 2H), 3.63 (d, J=12.4 Hz, 1H), 3.21 (s, 2H), 3.03 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 2.26 (s, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 495.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 38 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00654
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of 2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetic acid (500 mg, 2.12 mmol), tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (565 mg, 2.34 mmol), EDCI.HCl (488 mg, 2.54 mmol), HOBt (343 mg, 2.54 mmol), Et3N (428 mg, 4.24 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 15 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed withed saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=30:1) to afford the desired product (300 mg, 31% yield). ESI-MS m z: 457.4 [M−H].
  • 2-(4,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)-1-(4-(azetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethanone hydrochloride
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (150 mg, 0.33 mmol) in HCl-MeOH (20 mL, 57 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (130 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • 2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)-1-(4-(azetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)ethanone hydrochloride (120 mg, 0.30 mmol) was added to the mixture of Et3N (0.2 mL, 1.44 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) followed by addition of DMF (1 drop). The mixture was stirred for 5 min and then acryloyl chloride (27 mg, 0.30 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, poured into water and then extracted with MeOH/DCM. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH/NH3.H2O=50:1:0.1 to 20:1:0.2) to afford the desired product (30 mg, 24% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.17 (s, 1H), 6.78 (s, 1H), 6.71 (s, 1H), 6.30 (dd, J=10.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 6.09 (dd, J=2.0, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.32 (t, J=4.4 Hz, 1H), 4.26-4.22 (m, 1H), 4.11-4.04 (m, 1H), 3.93-3.91 (m, 3H), 3.79-3.75 (m, 3H), 3.52-3.51 (m, 4H), 3.19-3.16 (m, 1H), 2.36-2.30 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 411.2 [M−H].
  • Example 39 Synthesis of N-(1′-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)-1,3′-biazetidin-3-yl)acrylamide
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00655
  • tert-Butyl 3-(3-(acrylamido)azetidin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of N-(azetidin-3-yl)acrylamide hydrochloride (500 mg, 3.40 mmol), tert-butyl 3-oxoazetidine-1-carboxylate (684 mg, 4.0 mmol), Et3N (343 mg, 3.40 mmol) and AcOH (100 mg, 0.167 mmol) in DCM (20 mL), NaBH(OAc)3 (2.16 g, 10.2 mmol) was added, and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=100:1 to 20:1) to afford the desired product (300 mg, 31% yield).
  • N-(1-(Azetidin-3-yl)azetidin-3-yl)acrylamide hydrochloride
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(3-(acrylamido)azetidin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (300 mg, 1.07 mmol) in HCl-MeOH (30 mL, 86 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (250 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • N-(1-(1-(2-(4,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)azetidin-3-yl)azetidin-3-yl)acrylamide
  • A mixture of 2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetic acid (120 mg, 0.51 mmol), EDCI.HCl (147 mg, 0.77 mmol), HOBt (83 mg, 0.61 mmol), Et3N (154 mg, 1.53 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 5 min and then N-(1-(azetidin-3-yl)azetidin-3-yl)acrylamide hydrochloride (150 mg, 0.69 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 15 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH/NH3.H2O=100:10:1.5) to afford the desired product (6 mg, 3% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.19 (s, 1H), 8.59 (d, J=8.0 Hz, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 6.55 (s, 1H), 6.20 (dd, J=10.0, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.09 (dd, J=2.0, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.62 (dd, J=2.0, 9.6 Hz, 1H), 5.20 (t, J=4.0 Hz, 1H), 4.40-4.35 (m, 1H), 4.19-4.15 (m, 1H), 3.96-3.88 (m, 2H), 3.73-3.69 (m, 3H), 3.53-3.45 (m, 3H), 3.00-2.96 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 399.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 40 Synthesis of 1-(2-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)-2,6-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-6-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00656
  • 2,6-Diaza-spiro[3.4]octane-6-acryloyl-2-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester
  • To a mixture of 2,6-diaza-spiro[3.4]octane-2-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (80 mg, 0.38 mmol), Et3N (0.2 mL, 1.44 mmol) in DCM (20 mL), acryloyl chloride (34 mg, 0.38 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=40:1) to afford the desired product (50 mg, 50% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 289.2 [M+Na]+.
  • 1-(2,6-Diazaspiro[3.4]octan-6-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of 2,6-diaza-spiro[3.4]octane-6-acryloyl-2-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (50 mg, 0.19 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (10 mL, 29 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (40 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-(2-((4,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxyphenyl)glycyl)-2,6-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-6-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • The mixture of 2-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetic acid (47 mg, 0.2 mmol), 1-(2,6-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-6-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (40 mg, 0.2 mmol), EDCI.HCl (46 mg, 0.24 mmol), HOBt (32 mg, 0.24 mmol) and Et3N (0.61 mg, 0.6 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed withed saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (DCM/MeOH=30:1) to afford the desired product (13 mg, 17% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.17 (s, 1H), 6.78 (s, 1H), 6.60-6.50 (m, 2H), 6.13 (dt, J=2.4, 16.4 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.19 (dd, J=5.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 4.16-4.07 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.83 (m, 2H), 3.75-3.72 (m, 3H), 3.61-3.52 (m, 2H), 3.42-3.39 (m, 1H), 2.16-2.13 (m, 1H), 2.06-2.03 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 382.3 [M−H].
  • Example 41 Synthesis of 1-(4-(2′-chloro-5-hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-25)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00657
  • 2-Amino-5-bromo-3-methoxybenzoic acid
  • To a solution of 2-amino-3-methoxybenzoic acid (5 g, 29.9 mmol) in MeOH (35 mL) at −5° C., NBS (5.59 g, 31.4 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (4 g, 54% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 244.2 [M−H].
  • 3-Bromo-5-methoxybenzoic acid
  • To a solution of 2-amino-5-bromo-3-methoxybenzoic acid (4 g, 16.3 mmol) in water (20 mL) at 0° C., conc. HCl (7.5 mL, 90 mmol) and THF (20 mL) were added. The mixture was stirred for 30 min, and then NaNO2 (3.16 g, 45.8 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred for 2 h and then hypophosphorous acid (5.1 g, 76 mmol, 50% in H2O) was added to the reaction. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water and dried in vacuo to afford the desired product (3.2 g, 85% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 229.2 [M−H].
  • 3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-5-methoxybenzoic acid
  • To a solution of 3-bromo-5-methoxybenzoic acid (1 g, 4.06 mmol) and 2-chlorophenylboronic acid (1.27 g, 8.13 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) and water (2 mL), Pd(PPh3)4(468 mg, 0.40 mmol) and Na2CO3 (2.15 g, 20.3 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and acidified with aqueous HCl (1.0 M) to adjust the pH to 3-4. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (800 mg, 75% yield) without further purification. ESI-MS m/z: 361.2 [M−H].
  • 1-(4-(2′-Chloro-5-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 4-acryloylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (260 mg, 1.07 mmol) in DCM (2 mL), a solution of HCl in MeOH (10 mL, 28.6 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was added to the solution of 3-(2-chlorophenyl)-5-methoxybenzoic acid (280 mg, 1.07 mmol), HOBt (290 mg, 2.17 mmol), EDCI.HCl (410 mg, 2.17 mmol) and Et3N (324 mg, 3.21 mmol) in DMF (10 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h and partitioned between DCM and saturated NaHCO3 solution. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (200 mg, 52% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 385.2[M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(2′-Chloro-5-hydroxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (VI-25)
  • To a solution of 1-(4-(2′-chloro-5-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (100 mg, 0.26 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) at −78° C., BBr3 (650 mg, 2.6 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water, basified with sat NaHCO3 aqueous solution to adjust the pH to 7-8 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (25 mg, 26% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.96 (s, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 1H), 7.42-7.40 (m, 3H), 6.89-6.75 (m, 4H), 6.14 (dd, J=2.0, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (dd, J=2.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 3.68-3.44 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 371.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 42 Synthesis of 1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-3)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00658
  • 1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • tert-Butyl 4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (200 mg, 0.43 mmol) was stirred in HCl in MeOH (2.86 M, 10 mL) for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield the crude product. The residue was dissolved in DCM (15 mL), triethylamine (0.5 mL), acryloyl chloride (40 mg, 0.43 mmol) was added to the mixture. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min, poured into water, and extracted with DCM. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (16 mg, 10% yield) as white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 419.2 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(4-(2′,6-Dichloro-4-hydroxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (VI-3)
  • To a solution of 1-(4-(2′,6-Dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (200 mg, 0.48 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) at −60° C., BBr3 (0.6 g, 2.4 mmol) was added dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water, basified with saturated NaHCO3 solution to adjust the pH to 8-9, and extracted with DCM. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=20:1) to afford the desired product (10 mg, 5% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.6 (s, 1H), 7.57-7.33 (m, 5H), 7.12 (s, 1H), 7.05 (s, 1H), 6.80 (m, 1H), 6.15-6.11 (dd, J=2, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.72-5.70 (m, 1H), 3.6 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 405.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 43 Synthesis of 1-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-N-(4,5-dichloro-2-hydroxybenzyl)piperidine-4-carboxamide (II-17)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00659
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00660
  • 4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (10 g, 53.6 mmol) and NCS (35 g, 19.2 mmol) in acetonitrile (200 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 48 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to get the crude product (23.3 g).
  • Methyl 4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate
  • A mixture of 4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (8.2 g, 37 mmol) and K2CO3 (11.8 g, 111 mmol) in DMF (100 mL), CH3I (6.3 g, 44 mmol) was added dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=10:1) to afford the desired product.
  • (4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methanol
  • To a mixture of LiAlH4 (2.42 g, 64 mmol) in THE (40 mL) at −40° C. under argon, a solution of methyl 4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzoate (6 g, 26 mmol) in THF (50 mL) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at −5° C. to 5° C. for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to −20° C. and then water (2 mL) and NaOH (15%) aqueous were added. The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 min. The solid was filtered, and the cake rinsed with ethyl acetate. The combined filtrate was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (4.6 g).
  • 2-(4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione
  • To a mixture of 4,5-dichloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methanol (4.5 g, 22 mmol), isoindoline-1,3-dione (9.6 g, 65 mmol) and PPh3 (17 g, 65 mmol) in THF (100 mL) at room temperature, DIAD (13 g, 65 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed brine, dried over Na2SO4, concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=10:1) to afford the desired product.
  • (4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methanamine
  • To a solution of 2-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione (1.8 g, 5 mmol) in EtOH (5 mL), hydrazine hydrate (1.34 g, 27 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at reflux for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=20:1) to afford the desired product (0.8 g, 78% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-((4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)carbamoyl)piperidine-1-carboxylate
  • The mixture of (4,5-dichloro-2-methoxyphenyl)methanamine (0.8 g, 3.90 mmol), 1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (0.88 g, 3.84 mmol), BOP (2 g, 1.16 mmol) and DIEA (1.6 g, 2.91 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=100:1) to afford the desired product (0.987 g, 62% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 415.4 [M−H].
  • N-(4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)piperidine-4-carboxamide
  • The mixture of 4-((4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)carbamoyl)piperidine-1-carboxylate (987 mg, 2.37 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (20 mL, 57.2 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. Then the solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the residue was dissolved with dichloromethane (5 mL). To this mixture, NaH (85 mg, 3.55 mmol) was added. Then the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure to yield the crude product (800 mg).
  • tert-butyl 3-(4-(4,5-Dichloro-2-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl)piperidin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of N-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)piperidine-4-carboxamide (750 mg, 2.37 mmol), tert-butyl 3-oxoazetidine-1-carboxylate (607 mg, 3.55 mmol), AcOH (1 mL) and MeOH (5 mL) was stirred at reflux for 2 h. To this mixture, NaBH3(CN) (0.74 g, 11.85 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 60° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and partitioned between NH4Cl aqueous solution and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (220 mg, 18% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 472.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(1-Acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-N-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)piperidine-4-carboxamide
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl)piperidin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (210 mg, 0.44 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (10 mL, 2.86 M) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield the crude residue. The residue was dissolved in DCM (5 mL), triethylamine (0.5 mL) and acryloyl chloride (40 mg, 0.43 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min and then partitioned between DCM and water. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (150 mg, 82% yield).
  • N-(4,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxybenzyl)-1-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperidine-4-carboxamide
  • To a solution of 1-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-N-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxybenzyl)piperidine-4-carboxamide (150 mg, 0.35 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) at −60° C., BBr3 (0.6 g, 2.4 mmol) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water, basified with saturated NaHCO3 solution to adjust the pH to 8-9, and then extracted with DCM. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=20:1) to afford the desired product (34 mg, 24% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.34 (s, 1H), 8.2-8.25 (m, 1H), 7.2 (s, 1H), 7.0 (s, 1H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 6.33-6.27 (m, 1H), 6.12-6.07 (dd, J=2.4, 12.4 Hz, 1H), 5.68-5.65 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.24-4.20 (m, 1H), 4.17-4.14 (m, 2H), 4.14-3.99 (m, 1H), 3.94-3.90 (m, 1H), 3.73-3.70 (m, 1H), 3.10 (s, 1H), 2.84-2.80 (m, 2H), 2.22 (m, 1H), 1.80 (s, 2H), 1.73-1.71 (m, 2H), 1.63-1.57 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 412.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 44 Synthesis of 1-(3-(hydroxymethyl)-4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro-4-methoxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-7)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00661
  • Methyl 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxybenzoate
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxybenzoic acid (2 g, 6.41 mmol) concentrated sulfuric acid (1.5 mL) in MeOH (50 mL) was stirred at reflux for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (1.85 g, 85% yield) as a yellow oil.
  • Methyl 2′,5′,6-trichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carboxylate
  • A mixture of Methyl 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxybenzoate (1.8 g, 5.51 mmol), (2,5-dichlorophenyl)boronic acid (2.1 g, 11.03 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(403 mg, 0.55 mmol), Na2CO3 (1.75 g, 16.54 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (50 mL) and water (5 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The mixture was filtered and filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=20:1) to afford the desired product (1.6 g, 85% yield).
  • 1-(3-(Hydroxymethyl)-4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-7)
  • The title compound was prepared from methyl 2′,5′,6-trichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carboxylate in three steps followed the procedure described in Example 36. tert-butyl3-(hydroxymethyl)-4-(2′,5′,6-trichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (420 mg, 0.79 mmol) was stirred in HCl in MeOH (2.85 N). The solvent was removed under reduced pressure to yield the crude reside which was dissolved in DMF (20 mL), acrylic acid (57 mg, 0.79 mmol), BOP (421 mg, 0.95 mmol) and DIEA (409 mg, 3.17 mmol) were added. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The resulting mixture was poured into water, extracted with ethyl acetate and washed with water and brine. The combined organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=60:1) to afford the desired product (92 mg, 24% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.64-7.20 (m, 5H), 6.83-6.70 (m, 1H), 6.16-6.11 (d, 1H), 5.74-5.71 (d, 1H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 5.08-4.01 (m, 3H), 3.90-3.86 (d, 3H), 3.49-3.22 (m, 2H), 2.93-2.74 (m, 2H), 2.89-2.67 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 451.2 [M−H].
  • Example 45 Synthesis of 1-(4-(4-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-1h-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-32)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00662
  • tert-Butyl 4-(4-bromo-1H-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of 4-bromo-1H-pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid (800 mg, 4.21 mmol), tert-butylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (822 mg, 4.42 mmol), BOP (2.2 g, 5.05 mmol) in DMF (5 mL), DIEA (1.63 g, 12.63 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (920 mg, 61% yield) which was used directly in the next step without purification.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(4-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(4-bromo-1H-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (350 mg, 0.98 mmol), (2,4-dichlorophenyl) boronic acid (280 mg, 1.47 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(116 mg, 0.1 mmol), Na2CO3(312 mg, 2.94 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) and water (2 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=30:1) to afford the desired product (273 mg, 59% yield).
  • 1-(4-(4-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (VI-32)
  • The mixture of tert-butyl 4-(4-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-1H-pyrrole-2-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (270 mg, 0.64 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (20 mL, 57.2 mmol) was stirred for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was dissolved in DMF (5 mL). To this mixture, acrylic acid (50 mg, 0.7 mmol), BOP (437 mg, 0.72 mmol) and DIEA (248 mg, 1.92 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=60:1) to afford the desired product (40 mg, 27% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 11.88 (s, 1H), 7.66-7.63 (m, 2H), 7.43 (m, 1H), 7.38 (s, 1H), 6.91 (s, 1H), 6.85-6.78 (m, 1H), 6.18-6.13 (dd, J=2.4, 12.4 Hz, 1H), 5.74-5.71 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 3.76 (s, 4H), 3.68-3.63 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 377.3 [M−H].
  • Example 46 Synthesis of (e)-1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-en-1-one (III-24)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00663
  • tert-Butyl 4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of 2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carboxylic acid (500 mg, 1.68 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) at room temperature, tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (345 mg, 1.85 mmol), BOP (892 mg, 2.02 mmol) and DIEA (542 mg, 4.2 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (550 mg, 70% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 465.4 [M+H]+.
  • (E)-1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of tert-Butyl 4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (550 mg, 1.18 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (20 mL, 57.2 mmol) was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure to yield the crude product. The crude residue was dissolved with DMF (10 mL), 4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enoic acid (215 mg, 0.47 mmol), BOP (627 mg, 1.42 mmol) and DIEA (610 mg, 4.73 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (450 mg, 80% yield, 2 steps). ESI-MS m/z: 476.4 [M+H]+.
  • (E)-1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-hydroxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-en-1-one (VI-24)
  • A solution of (E)-1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-en-1-one (270 mg, 0.57 mmol) in DCM (5 mL) at −78° C., BBr3 (1.43 g, 5.7 mmol) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water, basified with the aqueous NaHCO3 to adjust the pH to 7 and then extracted with DCM (3×20 mL). The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (150 mg, 57% yield). 1HNMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 13.12 (s, 1H), 8.02 (s, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H), 6.81 (m, 1H), 6.13 (dd, J=2.8, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.71 (dd, J=2.0, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.10 (s, 2H), 3.50-3.60 (m, 8H). ESI-MS m/z: 462.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 47 Synthesis of 1-(4-(2′,6-dichloro-4-methoxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-1)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00664
  • Example 48 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-53)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00665
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetic acid (2.0 g, 5.88 mmol), tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (1.84 g, 7.64 mmol), EDCI.HCl (2.26 g, 11.76 mmol), and HOBt (1.59 g, 11.76 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (3.28 mL, 23.52 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was washed by a mixture of ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:5 to afford the desired product (2.24 g, 67% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m z: 565.4 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (697 mg, 1.24 mmol), cyclobutylzinc bromide (4.46 mL, 2.23 mmol, 0.5 M in THF), Pd(OAc)2 (56 mg, 0.248 mmol), and S-Phos (102 mg, 0.248 mmol) in THE (15 mL) was stirred at 65° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with aqueous NH4Cl solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloromethane=1:30) to afford the desired product (596 mg, 98% yield) as a brown oil. ESI-MS m/z: 493.5 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (V-53)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.66 (s, 1H), 6.63 (s, 1H), 6.52 (s, 1H), 6.31 (dd, J=10.2, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (dd, J=2.1, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=2.1, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 5.16 (t, J=4.4 Hz, 1H), 4.27-4.23 (m, 1H), 4.08-4.04 (m, 1H), 3.97-3.93 (m, 3H), 3.80-3.76 (m, 1H), 3.65-3.59 (m, 1H), 3.56-3.54 (m, 4H), 3.20-3.14 (m, 1H), 2.40-2.25 (m, 4H), 2.20-2.15 (m, 2H), 2.09-2.05 (m, 2H), 1.97-1.90 (m, 1H), 1.80-1.74 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 433.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 49 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-59)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00666
  • Methyl 2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxybenzenamine (2 g, 7.07 mmol), methyl 2-bromopropanoate (1.17 g, 7.07 mmol), K2CO3 (1.94 g, 14.14 mmol) and KI (0.235 g, 1.414 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was stirred at 100° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with aqueous NaHCO3 solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:20) to afford the desired product (1.12 g, 43% yield) as a yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 370.1 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(4-Chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoic acid
  • To a solution of methyl 2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoate (1.12 g, 3.04 mmol) in mixture of tetrahydrofuran (20 mL) and water (10 mL) at RT, LiOH.H2O (0.51 g, 12.16 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred for 1 h. The aqueous phase was washed with TBME and then acidified with aqueous HCl (1 N) to adjust the pH to 5. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (760 mg) which was used directly in the next step without further purification. ESI-MS m/z: 356.1 [M+H]+.
  • Tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoic acid (760 mg, 2.13 mmol), tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (669 mg, 2.78 mmol), EDCI.HCl (818 mg, 4.26 mmol), HOBt (575 mg, 4.26 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (861 mg, 8.52 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:1) to afford the desired product (673 mg, 55% yield) as a white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 579.4 [M+H]+.
  • Tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (673 mg, 1.162 mmol), cyclobutylzinc bromide (5.11 mL, 2.556 mmol, 0.5 M in THF), Pd(Oac)2 (52 mg, 0.23 mmol), S-Phos (95 mg, 0.23 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was stirred at 65° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, quenched with aqueous NH4Cl solution and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:1) to afford the desired product (565 mg, 96% yield) as a light yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 507.6 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (V-59)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-cyclobutyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.63 (s, 1H), 6.62 (s, 1H), 6.49 (s, 1H), 6.30 (dd, J=10.1, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (d, J=18.7 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (d, J=10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.86 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 1H), 4.69-4.63 (m, 1H), 4.27-4.23 (m, 1H), 4.07-4.03 (m, 1H), 3.97-3.62 (m, 1H), 3.82-3.76 (m, 2H), 3.64-3.55 (m, 3H), 3.77-3.11 (m, 1H), 2.44-2.15 (m, 6H), 2.08-1.90 (m, 4H), 1.80-1.72 (m, 2H), 1.97-1.90 (m, 1H), 1.24 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 3H). ESI-MS m/z: 447.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 50 Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00667
  • 1-Benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl methanesulfonate
  • A mixture of 1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-ol (20.0 g, 83.68 mmol) and Et3N (12.68 g, 125.52 mmol) in DCM (200 mL) at 0° C., MsCl (11.447 mg, 100.41 mmol) was added in portions and the resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (26.526 g, 100% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of 1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl methanesulfonate (26.53 g, 83.68 mmol), tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (18.68 g, 100.41 mmol) and K2CO3 (23.09 g, 163.36 mmol) in CH3CN (200 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to RT and diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (25.5 g, 80% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(azetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (10.0 g, 24.57 mmol) and 10% Pd\C (2.5 g) in MeOH (100 mL) was stirred under H2 atmosphere at 50° C. for 48 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to RT and filtered. The filtrate was diluted concentrated in vacuo to afford a crude desire product (6.7 g) as a colorless oil.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(azetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (6.7 g, 27.80 mmol) and Et3N (8.43 g, 83.40 mmol) in DCM (100 mL) at 0° C., acryloyl chloride (3.77 g, 41.7 mmol) was added in portions and the resulting solution was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (3.6 g, 49.66% yield, 2 steps). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 6.30 (dd, J=10.4, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.09 (dd, J=2.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.22 (t, J=8, 1H), 4.03-4.00 (m, 1H), 3.94-3.90 (m, 1H), 3.75-3.70 (m, 1H), 3.32 (t, J=8.8 Hz, 4H), 3.10-3.18 (m, 1H), 2.22-2.30 (m, 1H), 1.40 (s, 9H).
  • Example 51 Synthesis of 1-acryloyl-4-(4′,6-dichloro-4-hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (iII-37)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00668
  • Piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • To a mixture of tert-butyl 3-cyanopiperazine-1-carboxylate (200 mg, 0.95 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL), CF3COOH (2 mL) was added and the resulting was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product.
  • 4-(4′,6-Dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile
  • To a mixture of 4′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carboxylic acid (309 mg, 1.04 mmol), EDCI (272 mg, 1.43 mmol), HOBt (195 mg, 1.43 mmol), Et3N (288 mg, 2.85 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 mL) at 0° C., piperazine-2-carbonitrile was added at 0° C. and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 8 h. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and water. The organic layer was washed brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (225 mg, 61% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 444.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-Acryloyl-4-(4′,6-dichloro-4-hydroxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile (III-37)
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-(4′,6-dichloro-4-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-3-carbonyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile in two steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ: 9.24 (s, 1H), 7.44-7.33 (m, 5H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 6.57-6.45 (m, 2H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 5.94-5.91 (m, 1H), 5.75 (s, 1H), 4.62-4.61 (m, 1H), 4.50-4.46 (m, 1H), 4.06 (s, 1H), 3.61 (s, 1H), 3.36-3.33 (m, 1H), 3.16-3.10 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 428.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 52 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-58)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00669
  • 5-Bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxybenzenamine
  • To a solution of 2,4-dichloro-1-nitrobenzene (100 g, 0.52 mol) in DMSO (200 mL), aqueous solution of NaOH (41.6 g, 1.04 mol) in water (42 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred 60° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature, poured to ice water, and then acidified with aqueous HCl (1 M) to adjusted the pH to 3-4. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was used directly in the next step (80 g, 88% yield).
  • To a solution of 5-chloro-2-nitrophenol (40 g, 0.23 mol) in DMF (200 mL), K2CO3 (47.6 g, 0.345 mol) and iodomethane (49 g, 0.345 mol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (30 g, 70% yield).
  • To a solution of H2SO4 (600 mL, 90%), trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (11.3 g, 0.04 mol) and NIS (49.68 g, 0.22 mol) were added and resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h. To this mixture, 4-chloro-2-methoxy-1-nitrobenzene (69 g, 0.368 mol) was added quickly. The mixture was stirred for 1 h, and then NIS (33.12 g, 0.148 mol) was slowly added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and then was poured into ice-water. The precipitate collected by filtration, rinsed with water, aqueous NaSO3 and NaHCO3 solutions, and then dried in vacuo to afford the desired product (113 g, 98% yield).
  • To a solution of 1-chloro-2-iodo-5-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene (113 g, 0.361 mol) in acetic acid (1 L) and water (50 mL) at 50° C., Fe (50.5 g, 0.903 mol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 2 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and then poured into ice-water. The precipitate was collected by filtration and rinsed with water. This crude product was dissolved with ethyl acetate (1 L) and filtered.
  • The filtrate was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (87 g, 85% yield).
  • 1-Bromo-2-chloro-5-iodo-4-methoxybenzene
  • To a mixture of 5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyaniline (3 g, 12.7 mmol) in 6N HCl (60 mL, 360 mmol) at 0° C., a solution of NaNO2 (963 mg, 13.9 mmol) in water (20 mL) was added dropwise while keeping the internal temperature around 0° C. KI (10.5 g, 63.4 mmol) and CuI (4.8 g, 25.4 mmol) were dissolved in water (20 mL) and added to the stirred reaction mixture. The reaction was kept at 5° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with water, Na2SO3 (aq, 10%) and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, an concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:100) to afford the desired product (3.2 g, 73% yield).
  • 3-(5-Bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanal
  • A mixture of 1-bromo-2-chloro-5-iodo-4-methoxybenzene (3.2 g, 9.2 mmol), prop-2-en-1-ol (1.3 g, 23.0 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (206 mg, 0.9 mmol), TBAC (2.56 g, 9.2 mmol), NaHCO3 (2.3 g, 27.6 mmol) in DMF (50 mL) was stirred under Argon at 60° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:20) to afford the desired product (860 mg, 34% yield).
  • 3-(5-Bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanoic acid
  • To a stirred solution of Jones reagent (3 mL, 5.4 mmol, 2.8 M) in acetone (20 mL), 3-(5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanal (860 mg, 3.1 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at RT for 12 h, quenched with iso-propylalcohol and then stirred for 10 min. The resulting mixture was diluted with water, extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:1) to afford the desired product (358 mg, 38% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 291.1 [M+H].
  • tert-Butyl-3-(4-(3-(5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of 3-(5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanoic acid (350 mg, 1.2 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) at RT, tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (317 mg, 1.3 mmol), BOP (731 mg, 1.4 mmol) and DIEA (461 mg, 3.6 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (285 mg, 46% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(3-(5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (280 mg, 0.54 mmol), cyclopropylboronic acid (185 mg, 2.2 mmol), K3PO4.3H2O (444 mg, 1.9 mmol), tricyclohexylphosphine (30 mg, 0.1 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (24 mg, 0.11 mmol) in toluene (10 mL) and water (1 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=60:1) to afford the desired product (194 mg, 75% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 477.3 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(3-(4-(3-(4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-58)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.68 (s, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 6.33-6.26 (m, 1H), 6.12-6.07 (dd, J=1.9, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.68-5.65 (dd, J=2.0, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 4.24-4.20 (m, 1H), 4.05-4.01 (m, 1H), 3.94-3.90 (m, 1H), 3.76-3.72 (m, 1H), 3.45-3.42 (m, 4H), 3.13-3.11 (m, 1H), 2.69-2.65 (m, 2H), 2.53-2.51 (m, 2H), 2.25-2.23 (bs, 4H), 1.97-1.93 (m, 1H), 0.90-0.86 (m, 1H), 0.60-0.55 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 418.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 53 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-2-hydroxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-64)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00670
  • Methyl 5-acetamido-2-chloro-4-methoxybenzoate
  • To a mixture of methyl 5-amino-2-chloro-4-methoxybenzoate (3.6 g, 16.7 mmol), Et3N (6.7 g, 66.8 mmol) and DCM (100 mL) at RT, acetyl chloride (1.57 g, 20.1 mmol) was added dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred for 12h. The reaction mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and water. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=1:1) to afford the desired product (2.7 g, 63% yield).
  • N-(4-Chloro-5-(2-hydroxypropan-2-yl)-2-methoxyphenyl)acetamide
  • To a solution of methyl 5-acetamido-2-chloro-4-methoxybenzoate (2.7 g, 11.1 mmol), in THF (40 mL) at −40° C. under Argon, methylmagnesium bromide (21 mL, 21 mmol, 1M in ether) was added dropwise while keeping the internal temperature at −40° C. Then the mixture was allowed to warm to RT, and stirred for 2 h. The reaction mixture was poured into ice-cooled NH4Cl (10%) solution, and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desire product (2.3 g, 80% yield).
  • N-(4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)phenyl)acetamide
  • To a solution of N-(4-chloro-5-(2-hydroxypropan-2-yl)-2-methoxyphenyl)acetamide (3.2 g, 12.4 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) at −5° C., SOCl2 (3.7 g, 37.25 mmol) was added dropwise. The mixture was warmed to RT, and then stirred at reflux for 2 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=3:1) to afford the desired product (1.9 g, 64% yield).
  • N-(4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)acetamide
  • To a solution of N-(4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)phenyl)acetamide (1.0 g, 4.17 mmol) in toluene (20 mL) at 0° C., CH2I2(5.6 g, 20.86 mmol) and Et2Zn (41.7 mL, 41.7 mmol, 1.0 M in hexane) was added. The mixture was kept at 0° C. for 30 min, and then stirred at RT for 16 h. The reaction mixture was quenched with saturated NH4Cl solution and stirred for 15 min. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to remove toluene and the resulting mixture was extracted with dichloromethane. The combined organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, concentrated to afford the desired product (820 mg, 77% yield).
  • 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)aniline
  • A mixture of N-(4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)acetamide (820 mg, 3.23 mmol), KOH (1.8 g, 32.3 mmol), ethanol (40 mL) and water (20 mL) was stirred at reflux for 12 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/petroleum ether=20:1) to afford the desired product (460 mg, 67% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 212.4 [M+H]+.
  • Ethyl 2-((4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetate
  • To a solution of 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)aniline (450 mg, 2.13 mmol) in MeOH (20 mL) at RT, AcOH (3 drops) and ethyl glyoxalate (326 mg, 3.19 mmol, 50% in toluene) were added. The mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h and then sodium cyanoborohydride (403 mg, 6.39 mmol) was added to the mixture. The resulting mixture was stirred at 50° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (636 mg). ESI-MS m/z: 298.2 [M+H]+.
  • 2-((4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetic acid
  • To a solution of ethyl 2-((4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetate (630 mg, 2.12 mmol) in THF (15 mL) and water (5 mL), LiOH.H2O (889 mg, 21.2 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The mixture was washed with 20% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether. The aqueous layer was acidified with aqueous HCl (1 N) to adjust pH to 3-4 and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (200 mg, 33% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of 2-((4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetic acid (110 mg, 0.41 mmol) and tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (118 mg, 0.49 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) at RT, BOP (217 mg, 0.49 mmol) and DIEA (159 mg, 1.23 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (192 mg, 95% yield). 1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-2-hydroxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-64)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(1-methylcyclopropyl)phenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.70 (s, 1H), 6.64 (s, 1H), 6.51 (s, 1H), 6.35-6.28 (m, 1H), 6.13-6.08 (dd, J=1.9, 17.9 Hz, 1H), 5.69-5.66 (dd, J=2.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 5.13-5.11 (m, 1H), 4.25-4.23 (m, 1H), 4.08-4.05 (m, 1H), 3.95-3.91 (m, 3H), 3.80-3.76 (m, 1H), 3.53 (bs, 4H), 3.18-3.16 (m, 1H), 2.38-2.31 (m, 4H), 1.26 (s, 3H), 0.72-0.64 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 434.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 54 Synthesis of 1-(4-(2-chloro-5-hydroxybiphenylcarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-42)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00671
  • 5-Chloro-4-iodo-2-methoxybenzoic acid
  • To a stirred solution of 4-amino-5-chloro-2-methoxybenzoic acid (5 g, 24.8 mmol) in water (10 mL) at 0° C., concentrated sulfuric acid (50 mL) was added. Then a solution of NaNO2 (1.9 g, 27.3 mmol) in water (10 mL) was added dropwise while keeping the internal temperature around 0° C. KI (4.5 g, 27.3 mmol) and I2 (3.5 g, 13.64 mmol) were dissolved in water and added dropwise to the stirred reaction mixture. The reaction was stirred at 5° C. for 2 h and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water, Na2SO3 (aq, 10%) and brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford desired product (1.55 g, 19% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 311.1 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 4-(5-chloro-4-iodo-2-methoxybenzoyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a stirred solution of 5-chloro-4-iodo-2-methoxybenzoic acid (1.55 g, 4.9 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) at RT, tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate (1.02 g, 5.5 mmol), BOP (2.63 g, 25.9 mmol) and DIEA (1.92 g, 14.9 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate and washed with brine. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (1.96 g, 76% yield).
  • tert-Butyl-4-(2-chloro-5-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-4-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(5-chloro-4-iodo-2-methoxybenzoyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate (300 mg, 0.56 mmol), phenylboronic acid (82 mg, 0.67 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(129 mg, 0.1 mmol), Na2CO3(180 mg, 1.68 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL) and water (2 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to room temperature and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=30:1) to afford the desired product (219 mg, 80% yield).
  • 1-(4-(2-Chloro-5-hydroxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-4-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (III-42)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl-4-(2-chloro-5-methoxy-[1,1′-biphenyl]-4-carbonyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.40 (s, 1H), 7.50-7.41 (m, 5H), 7.35 (s, 1H), 6.89 (s, 1H), 6.84 (m, 1H), 6.17-6.13 (d, 1H), 5.73-5.71 (m, 1H), 3.63 (s, 6H), 3.30 (s, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 371.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 55 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-2-hydroxy-5-isopropylphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-50)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00672
  • 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)benzenamine
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxybenzenamine (1.0 g, 3.53 mmol), 4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-2-(prop-1-en-2-yl)-1,3,2-dioxaborolane (889 mg, 5.29 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4(363 mg, 0.353 mmol), Na2CO3 (1.12 g, 10.6 mmol) in DME (10 mL) and water (3 mL) was stirred at reflux under argon for 6 h. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool to RT and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (5% petroleum ether/ethyl acetate) to afford the desired product (173 mg, 25% yield) as an off-white solid. ESI-MS m/z: 198.5[M+H]+.
  • 4-Chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxybenzenamine
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)benzenamine (160 mg, 0.81 mmol), Raney-Ni (20 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was stirred at RT under H2 (1 atm) atmosphere for 8 h. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (150 mg, 93% yield).
  • tert-Butyl3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxybenzenamine in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 45.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (102 mg, 0.212 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (2.86 μM, 5 mL) was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product, the crude was dissolved in DMF (5 mL) at RT, acrylic acid (17 mg, 0.233 mmol), BOP (113 mg, 0.254 mmol) and DIEA (82 mg, 0.636 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (77 mg, 85% yield, 2 steps). ESI-MS m/z: 435.4 [M+H]+.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-2-hydroxy-5-isopropylphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-50)
  • To a solution of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-isopropyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (77 mg, 0.18 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) at −60° C., BBr3 (443 mg, 1.8 mmol) was added dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to −60° C., MeOH was added dropwise and then basified with Et3N to adjust the pH to 8-9. The mixture was poured into water and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (25 mg, 33% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.50 (bs, 1H), 6.62 (s, 1H), 6.470 (s, 1H), 6.30 (m, 1H), 6.10 (dd, J=2.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=2.0, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.14 (m, 1H), 4.25 (m, 1H), 4.06 (m, 1H), 3.96 (m, 1H), 3.91 (m, 2H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 3.54 (m, 4H), 3.17 (m, 2H), 2.35 (m, 4H), 1.21 (m, 6H). ESI-MS m z: 421.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 56 Synthesis of 1-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (II-51)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00673
  • 2-Amino-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylphenol
  • To a mixture of 2-amino-5-chloro-4-iodophenol (500 mg, 1.9 mmol), PdCl2(dppf) (136 mg, 0.19 mmol) in THE (10 mL) under argon at RT, cyclopropylmagnesium bromide (16 mL, 11.4 mmol, 0.7 M in THF) was added and the mixture was stirred at reflux for 15 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to afford the desired product (220 mg, 63% yield) as a brown solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.27 (s, 1H), 6.62 (s, 1H), 6.22 (s, 1H), 4.53 (s, 2H), 1.89-1.93 (m, 1H), 0.83-0.87 (m, 2H), 0.46-0.49 (m, 2H).
  • Ethyl 2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetate
  • To a solution of 2-amino-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylphenol (200 mg, 1.01 mmol) in MeOH (20 mL) at RT, AcOH (3 drops) and ethyl glyoxalate (416 mg, 2.02 mmol, 50% in toluene) were added. The mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h and then sodium cyanoborohydride (190 mg, 3.03 mmol) was added to the mixture. The resulting mixture was stirred at 40° C. for 15 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10-20% methanol/dichloromethane) to afford the desired product (290 mg, 100% yield) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.63 (s, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 5.93 (s, 1H), 5.07 (t, J=6.4 Hz, 1H), 4.12 (q, J=7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.91 (d, J=6.4 Hz, 2H), 1.92-1.97 (m, 1H), 1.20 (t, J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 0.84-0.87 (m, 2H), 0.51-0.55 (m, 2H).
  • 2-(4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetic acid
  • To a solution of ethyl 2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetate (290 mg, 0.89 mmol) in of 4:1 mixture of tetrahydrofuran and water (30 mL) at RT, LiOH.H2O (226 mg, 5.34 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred for 2 h at 60° C. The mixture was acidified with aqueous HCl (1 N) to adjust the pH to 3-5 and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the product (100 mg, 47% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.64 (s, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 5.96 (s, 1H), 3.81 (s, 2H), 1.89-1.96 (m, 1H), 0.84-0.87 (m, 2H), 0.54-0.56 (m, 2H).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl)-3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of 1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl methanesulfonate (2.69 g, 8.5 mmol), K2CO3 (1.76 g, 12.8 mmol), tert-butyl 3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (1.95 g, 8.5 mmol) in CH3CN (40 mL) was stirred at reflux for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product. (2.08 g, 54% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(azetidin-3-yl)-3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)benzenamine (1 g, 2.22 mmol), Pd/C (300 mg) in MeOH (25 mL) was stirred at 50° C. under H2 (1 atm) atmosphere for 12 h. The mixture was cooled and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (640 mg, 100% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 4-(azetidin-3-yl)-3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (640 mg, 2.22 mmol) and Et3N (463 mg, 4.58 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) at 0° C., acryloyl chloride (248 mg, 2.74 mmol) was added dropwise and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1.5 h. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and saturated NaHCO3 solution. The organic layer was washed with saturated brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the desired product (350 mg, 47% yield).
  • 1-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazine-2-carboxamide (II-51)
  • A mixture of tert-butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-3-carbamoylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (120 mg, 0.35 mmol) in HCl/MeOH (2.86 μM, 10 mL) was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude residue. It was dissolved in DMF (5 mL) at 0° C., 2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetic acid (31 mg, 0.427 mmol), BOP (206 mg, 0.466 mmol) and K2CO3 (150 mg, 1.164 mmol) were added and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed brine, dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=20:1) to afford the desired product (126 mg, 75% yield, 2 steps). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.63 (bs, 1H), 7.53 (d, 1H), 7.26-6.94 (m, 2H), 6.67 (s, 1H), 6.34-6.27 (m, 1H), 6.10 (m, 2H), 5.68 (d, J=10.4, 1H), 5.08 (m, 1H), 4.30 (m, 2H), 3.93 (m, 6H), 3.52 (m, 2H), 3.29 (m, 1H), 3.15 (m, 1H), 3.06 (m, 1H), 2.47 (m, 1H), 1.98 (m, 1H), 0.87 (m, 2H), 0.64 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 462.5 [M+H]+.
  • Example 57 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-54)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00674
  • 1-tert-Butyl 3-methyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl)piperazine-1,3-dicarboxylate
  • A mixture of 1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl methanesulfonate (2.4 g, 7.56 mmol), tert-butyl methyl piperazine-1,3-dicarboxylate (1.85 g, 7.56 mmol), K2CO3 (1.6 g, 11.34 mmol) in CH3CN (40 mL) was stirred at reflux for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried over Na2SO4, and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (10% petroleum ether/ethyl acetate) to afford the desired product (1.85 g, 51% yield).
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl)-3-(hydroxymethyl)piperazine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of LiAlH4 (500 mg, 13.5 mmol) in THF (40 mL) at −40° C. under argon, a solution of 1-tert-butyl 3-methyl 4-(1-benzhydrylazetidin-3-yl) piperazine-1,3-dicarboxylate (1.8 g, 3.87 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at −5° C. to 5° C. for 1 h and cooled to −20° C. Then water (2 mL) and NaOH (15%) aqueous were added. The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 min. The solid was filtered, and the cake rinsed with ethyl acetate. The combined filtrate was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the product (1.6 g, 94% yield).
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-54)
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-(2-(4,5-dichloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazine-2-carbonitrile in four steps according to the procedure described in Example 47. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.68 (bs, 1H), 6.67 (s, 1H), 6.35-6.27 (m, 1H), 6.12-6.05 (m, 2H), 5.67 (dd, J=1.6, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.11 (m, 1H), 4.82-4.63 (m, 1H), 4.24 (m, 1H), 4.13 (m, 1H), 3.95 (m, 1H), 3.88 (m, 2H), 3.85 (m, 1H), 3.77-3.67 (m, 2H), 3.20 (m, 1H), 3.15 (m, 1H), 2.76-2.60 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 1H), 1.95 (m, 1H), 0.87 (m, 2H), 0.62 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 449.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 58 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(5,6-dichloro-1h-indol-3-yl)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-61)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00675
  • Ethyl 2-(5,6-dichloro-1H-indol-3-yl)acetate
  • To a mixture of 5,6-dichloro-1H-indole (1.0 g, 5.37 mmol), Cu(OTf)2 (194 mg, 0.537 mmol) in DCM (15 mL) at RT, ethyl 2-diazoacetate (918 mg, 8.05 mmol) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h, quenched with water, and then extracted dichloromethane. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by Prep-HPLC to afford the desired product (120 mg, 8.2% yield) as light yellow solid. ESI-MS m/z: 272.1 [M+H]+.
  • 2-(5,6-Dichloro-1H-indol-3-yl)acetic acid
  • A mixture of ethyl 2-(5,6-dichloro-1H-indol-3-yl)acetate (120 mg, 0.44 mmol), LiOH (90 mg, 2.20 mmol) in THF (3 mL) and H2O (1 mL) was stirred at RT for 16 h. The solution was poured into water, adjusted pH to 3-4 with 1N HCl and extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (90 mg, 84.5% yield) as a yellow solid.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(5,6-Dichloro-1H-indol-3-yl)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-61)
  • A mixture of 2-(5,6-dichloro-1H-indol-3-yl)acetic acid (90 mg, 0.372 mmol), 1-(3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (87 mg, 0.446 mmol), EDCI.HCl (107 mg, 0.558 mmol), HOBt (75 mg, 0.558 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (112 mg, 1.11 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=30:1) to afford the desired product (12 mg, 7.66% yield) as an off-white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ:11.19 (bs, 1H), 7.79 (s, 1H), 7.59 (s, 1H), 7.35 (d, 1H), 6.28 (dd, J=9.6, 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.09 (dd, J=2.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.66 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 4.21-4.18 (m, 1H), 4.02-3.98 (m, 1H), 3.93-3.88 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s, 2H), 3.74-3.70 (m, 1H), 3.53-3.47 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.07 (m, 1H), 2.25-2.19 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 423.3 [M+1]+.
  • Example 59 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(5-chloro-4-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-52)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00676
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-bromo-5-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-bromo-5-chloro-2-methoxybenzenamine in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 43.
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-(5-chloro-4-ethyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a mixture of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-bromo-5-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (100 mg, 0.193 mmol), Pd(dppf)2Cl2 (29 mg, 0.04 mmol) and K2CO3 (55 mg, 0.386 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) at RT, Et2Zn (0.8 mL, 0.8 mmol, 1.0 M in hexane) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=50:1) to afford the crude product (100 mg). ESI-MS m/z: 467.5 [M+1]+.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(5-Chloro-4-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (V-52)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(5-chloro-4-ethyl-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in 3 steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.6 (s, 1H), 6.6 (s, 1H), 6.5 (s, 1H), 6.3 (dd, J=10.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 6.1 (dd, J=2.4, 17.2 Hz, 1H), 5.7 (dd, J=2.4, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.1 (t, J=4.4 Hz, 1H), 4.2 (t, J=8 Hz, 1H), 4.1 (dd, J=4.8, 8.8 Hz, 1H), 3.95 (dd, J=7.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 3.9 (d, J=4.4 Hz, 2H), 3.8 (dd, J=4.8, 10.4 Hz, 1H), 3.6-3.5 (m, 4H), 3.2-3.1 (m, 1H), 3.1-3.0 (m, 1H), 2.5-2.3 (m, 4H), 1.1 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 3H); ESI-MS m/z: 407.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 60 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-55)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00677
  • tert-Butyl3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl) azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in one step according to the procedure described in Example 52.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-55)
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl) azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ:9.67 (s, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 6.47 (s, 1H), 6.30 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.12 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.69 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.1 (m, 1H), 4.26 (m, 1H), 4.07 (m, 1H), 3.96 (m, 1H), 3.88 (d, J=4.4, 2H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 3.53 (m, 4H), 3.17 (m, 1H), 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 4H), 1.14 (m, 3H). ESI-MS m/z: 407.3[M+H]+.
  • Example 61 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-2-hydroxy-5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)phenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-57)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00678
  • (2-Chloro-4-methoxy-5-nitrophenyl)methanol
  • To a solution of 2-chloro-4-methoxy-5-nitrobenzaldehyde (6.0 g, 29 mmol) in MeH at 0° C. (50 mL), sodium borohydride (4.45 g, 117 mmol) was added in portions and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=10:1) to afford the desired product (5.0 g, 78.40 yield).
  • 1-(Bromomethyl)-2-chloro-4-methoxy-5-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of (2-chloro-4-methoxy-5-nitrophenyl)methanol (5.0 g, 23 mmol) in dichloromethane (50 mL) at 0° C., tribromophosphine (3.08 g, 11.5 mmol) was added in portions and the resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 2 h. The mixture was poured into ice-water and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=10:1) to afford the desired product (3.5 g, 54.2% yield).
  • 1-Chloro-5-methoxy-4-nitro-2-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)benzene
  • A mixture of (2-chloro-4-methoxy-5-nitrophenyl)methanol (3.5 g, 12.5 mmol), methyl 2,2-difluoro-2-(fluorosulfonyl)acetate (4.8 g, 25 mmol), copper iodide (617 mg, 3.25 mmol) in NMP (20 mL) was stirred at 80° C. for 24 h under Argon. After cooled to RT, the reaction mixture was dissolved in ethyl acetate, washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=100:1) to afford the desired product (1.2 g, 36.4% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 8.15 (s, 1H), 7.60 (s, 1H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 3.89 (dd, J=1.7, 11.2 Hz, 2H).
  • 4-Chloro-2-methoxy-5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)aniline
  • A mixture of 1-chloro-5-methoxy-4-nitro-2-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)benzene (1.2 g, 4.51 mmol), tin(II) chloride dehydrate (5.0 g, 22.5 mmol) in EtOH (20 mL) was stirred at reflux for 2 h. After cooled to RT, the reaction mixture was added saturated NaHCO3 solution to adjusted pH to 7-8 and then extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (900 mg, 85% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.29 (s, 1H), 7.11 (s, 1H), 5.41 (s, 2H), 4.21 (s, 3H), 3.99 (dd, J=1.7, 11.2 Hz, 2H).
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-2-hydroxy-5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)phenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-57)
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-chloro-2-methoxy-5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)aniline in six steps according to the procedure described in Example 48. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.08 (s, 1H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 6.59 (s, 1H), 6.34 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.12 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.69 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.22 (m, 1H), 4.24 (m, 1H), 4.04 (m, 1H), 3.94 (m, 1H), 3.88 (d, J=4.4 Hz, 2H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 2H), 3.54 (m, 4H), 3.18 (m, 1H), 2.37 (m, 4H). ESI-MS m/z: 461.2[M+H]+.
  • Example 62 Synthesis of (e)-1-(4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-62)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00679
  • 4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxybenzenamine
  • A mixture of 4-chloro-5-iodo-2-methoxyaniline (5.0 g, 17.6 mmol), cyclopropylboronic acid (1.8 g, 21.1 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (314 mg, 1.4 mmol), tricyclohexylphosphine (500 mg, 17.6 mmol), K3PO4.3H2O (16.4 g, 61.6 mmol) in toluene (62.5 mL) and H2O (3 mL) was stirred at 80° C. under argon for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=10:1) to afford the desired product (3.1 g, 88.5% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 198.2[M+H]+.
  • 1-Chloro-2-cyclopropyl-4-iodo-5-methoxybenzene
  • To a mixture of 4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyaniline (2.2 g, 11.05 mmol), conc. HCl (12 mL) and water (12 mL) at 0° C., the solution of sodium nitrate (762.8 mg, 11.05 mmol) in water (2.5 mL) was added dropwise. After stirring at 0° C. for 15 min, a solution of KI (1.83 g, 11.05 mmol) in water (5 mL) was added dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 4 h, poured into water (20 mL) and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (0-10% ethyl acetate/petroleum ether) to afford the desired product (680 mg, 20% yield) as a solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.37 (s, 1H), 7.08 (s, 1H), 3.84 (s, 3H), 2.00 (m, 1H), 0.89 (m, 2H), 0.65 (m, 1H).
  • (E)-1-(4-(1-Acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)prop-2-en-1-one
  • A mixture of 1-chloro-2-cyclopropyl-4-iodo-5-methoxybenzene (300 mg, 0.974 mmol), tert-butyl 3-(4-acryloylpiperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (431 mg, 1.46 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (54.6 mg, 0.243 mmol), sodium acetate (239 mg, 2.92 mmol), tetrabutylammonium chloride (539 mg, 1.95 mmol) in DMF (7 mL) was stirred at 100° C. for 24 h. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to purified by silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=40:1) to afford the desired product (350 mg, 84% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 476.2 [M+H]+.
  • (E)-1-(4-(1-Acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-62)
  • The title compound was prepared from (E)-1-(4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-3-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)prop-2-en-1-one in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 10.3 (s, 1H), 7.71 (m, 1H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.34 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.12 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.66 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 4.26 (m, 1H), 4.08 (m, 1H), 3.94 (m, 1H), 3.79 (m, 1H), 3.69 (m, 2H), 3.58 (m, 2H), 3.18 (m, 1H), 2.33 (m, 4H), 1.99 (m, 1H), 0.92 (m, 2H), 0.73 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 416 [M+H]+.
  • Example 63 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenylthio)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-65)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00680
  • Methyl 2-((4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)thio)acetate
  • A mixture of 1-chloro-2-cyclopropyl-4-iodo-5-methoxybenzene (380 mg, 1.23 mmol), Pd2(dba)3 (56 mg, 0.061 mmol), methyl 2-mercaptoacetate (196 mg, 1.85 mmol), 1,1′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (136 mg, 0.246 mmol), Et3N (372 mg, 3.69 mmol) in NMP (8 mL) was stirred under argon at 80° C. for 24 h. After cooled to RT, the reaction mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (petroleum ether/ethyl acetate=20:1) to afford the desired product (340 mg, 92% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.05 (s, 1H), 6.81 (s, 1H), 3.84 (s, 2H), 3.82 (s, 3H), 3.62 (s, 3H), 2.00 (m, 1H), 0.94 (m, 2H), 0.64 (m, 2H).
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenylthio)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-65)
  • The title compound was prepared from methyl 2-((4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)thio)acetate in four steps according to the procedure described in Example 43. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.03 (s, 1H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 6.31 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.11 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 4.25 (m, 1H), 4.04 (m, 1H), 3.88 (s, 2H) 3.81 (s, 3H), 3.75 (m, 1H), 3.52 (m, 4H), 3.16 (m, 1H), 2.36-2.25 (m, 4H), 2.02 (m, 1H), 0.93 (m, 2H), 0.66 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 450 [M+H]+.
  • Example 64 Synthesis of (S)-1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-67)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00681
  • (S)-2-(5-Bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoic acid
  • A mixture of 1-bromo-2-chloro-5-iodo-4-methoxybenzene (3 g, 8.64 mmol), (S)-2-aminopropanoic acid (769 mg, 8.64 mmol), CuI (164 mg, 0.864 mmol), 2-hydroxybenzaldehyde phenylhydrazone (366 mg, 1.73 mmol), K3PO4.3H2O (4.6 g, 17.28 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was stirred under argon at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, H2O and Et2O were added to the solution. The resulting solution was partitioned into two phases, the aqueous phase was separated, and the organic layer was extracted with 5% NaOH. The combined aqueous phase was acidified to pH 4 with 20% HCl, and then extracted with Et2O. The resulting organic layer was dried over MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (1.7 g, 64% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 306.1 [M+H]
  • (S)-tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of (S)-2-(5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenylamino)propanoic acid (1.6 g, 5.21 mmol), tert-butyl 3-(piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (1.88 g, 7.82 mmol), EDCI.HCl (2.0 g, 10.42 mmol), HOBt (1.41 g, 10.42 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) at 0° C., Et3N (1.58 g, 15.63 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 16 h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:50) to afford the desired product (2.1 g, 76% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 531.3 [M+H]+.
  • ((S)-tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • A mixture of (S)-tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (700 mg, 1.32 mmol), cyclopropylboronic acid (114 mg, 1.32 mmol), Pd(OAc)2 (15 mg, 0.066 mmol), tricyclohexylphosphine (37 mg, 0.132 mmol), K3PO4.3H2O (974 mg, 4.62 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) and H2O (0.5 mL) was stirred under argon at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT, and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:100) to afford the desired product (400 mg, 62%). ESI-MS m/z: 493.2[M+H]+.
  • (S)-1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-67)
  • The title compound was prepared from (S)-tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.69 (s, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.12 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 6.05 (s, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 4.84 (m, 1H), 4.61 (m, 1H), 4.24 (m, 1H), 4.06 (m, 1H), 3.94 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 4H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 2.43-2.17 (m, 4H), 1.97 (m, 1H), 0.88 (m, 2H), 0.63 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 433.3 [M+H]+.
  • Example 65 Synthesis of (s)-1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-69)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00682
  • (S)-tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of (S)-tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((5-bromo-4-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (400 mg, 0.75 mmol), PdCl2(dppf) (95 mg, 0.13 mmol) in THF (20 mL) at RT, Et2Zn (2.86 mL, 2.86 mmol, 1.0 M in hexane) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred under argon at 80° C. for 4 h and then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (methanol/dichloroethane=1:80) to afford the desired product (250 mg, 69% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 481.2 [M+H]+.
  • (S)-1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-ethyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-69)
  • The title compound was prepared from (S)-tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((4-chloro-5-ethyl-2-methoxyphenyl)amino)propanoyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.61 (s, 1H), 6.64 (s, 1H), 6.48 (s, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J=10.5, 16.9 Hz, 1H), 6.12 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 5.68 (dd, J=1.7, 16.7 Hz, 1H), 4.89 (m, 1H), 4.61 (m, 1H), 4.25 (m, 1H), 4.06 (m, 1H), 3.94 (m, 1H), 3.72-3.53 (m, 4H), 3.16 (m, 1H), 2.5 (m, 2H), 2.43-2.17 (m, 4H), 1.21 (dd, 3H), 1.15 (m, 3H). ESI-MS m/z: 406.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 66 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)-2-methylpiperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-60)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00683
  • tert-Butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-3-methylpiperazine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-methylpiperazine-1-carboxylate in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 41.
  • 1-(3-(2-Methylpiperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one hydrochloride
  • The mixture of tert-butyl 4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)-3-methylpiperazine-1-carboxylate (62 mg, 0.199 mmol) in MeOH/HCl (20 mL, 2.9 M) was stirred at RT for 1 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (59 mg). The crude product was used directly in the next step without further purification.
  • 1-(3-(4-(2-((4-Chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)amino)acetyl)-2-methylpiperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-60)
  • To the mixture of 2-((4-chloro-5-cyclopropyl-2-hydroxyphenyl)amino)acetic acid (30 mg, 0.124 mmol) and NMM (50 mg, 0.496 mmol) in dry THF (30 mL) at −10° C., ethyl chloroformate (15 mg, 0.136 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at −10° C. for 45 min. Then it was added a mixture of 1-(3-(2-methylpiperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one hydrochloride (37 mg, 0.149 mmol), Et3N (50 mg, 0.496 mmol) and dichloromethane (3 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 30 min. The mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The organic layer was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified with column chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/methanol=40:1) to afford the desired product (10 mg, 18.6% yield) as a white solid. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 9.65 (s, 1H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 6.34-6.27 (m, 1H), 6.10-6.07 (m, 2H), 5.68-5.65 (d, J=10.4 Hz, 1H), 5.12 (m, 1H), 4.29-4.19 (m, 1H), 4.12-4.10 (m, 1H), 4.08-3.81 (m, 4H), 3.78 (s, 4H), 2.63 (m, 2H), 2.25 (m, 1H), 1.96 (m, 1H), 1.24 (s, 1H), 0.96-0.87 (m, 5H), 0.63 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 433.5 [M+H].
  • Example 67 Synthesis of 2-(2-(4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-2-oxoethylamino)-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylbenzonitrile (II-71)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00684
  • 4-Bromo-5-chloro-2-nitrobenzamide
  • A mixture of 4-bromo-5-chloro-2-nitrobenzoic acid (1.3 g, 4.63 mmol), Et3N (1.4 g, 13.9 mmol) in THF (20 mL) at 0° C., ethyl chloroformate (1.5 g, 13.9 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h. Then NH3.H2O (4 mL) was added and stirred for 0.5 h. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the crude product (900 mg).
  • 2-Amino-4-bromo-5-chlorobenzamide
  • To a solution of 4-bromo-5-chloro-2-nitrobenzamide (900 mg, 3.2 mmol) in AcOH (20 mL) and water (5 mL) at 70° C., Fe powder (900 mg, 16.1 mmol) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 70° C. for 1 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and poured into ice-water. The precipitate was collected by filtration and rinsed with water. This crude product was dissolved with ethyl acetate and filtered. The filtrate was washed with saturated NaHCO3 solution and brine. The organic layer was dried over MgSO4, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford the desired product (770 mg, 97% yield). ESI-MS m/z: 250.1 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((5-bromo-2-carbamoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • The title compound was prepared from 2-amino-4-bromo-5-chlorobenzamide in three steps according to the procedure described in Example 44. ESI-MS m/z: 532.5 [M+H]+.
  • tert-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((2-carbamoyl-4-chloro-5-cyclopropylphenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((5-bromo-2-carbamoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate (350 mg, 0.66 mmol) and cyclopropylboronic acid (226 mg, 2.64 mmol) in toluene (10 mL) and water (2 mL), Pd(OAc)2(15 mg, 0.07 mmol), PCy3 (37 mg, 0.132 mmol) and K3PO4 (487 mg, 2.31 mmol) were added. The mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 16 h. The mixture was allowed to cool to RT and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-5% methanol/dichloroethane) to afford the desired product (150 mg, 46% yield) as a solid.
  • 2-((2-(4-(1-Acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)amino)-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylbenzamide
  • The title compound was prepared from tert-butyl 3-(4-(2-((2-carbamoyl-4-chloro-5-cyclopropylphenyl)amino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate in two steps according to the procedure described in Example 33. ESI-MS m/z: 446.4 [M+H]+.
  • 2-((2-(4-(1-Acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)amino)-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylbenzonitrile (II-71)
  • A mixture of 2-((2-(4-(1-acryloylazetidin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)amino)-5-chloro-4-cyclopropylbenzamide (3 0 mg, 0.067 mmol) and Et3N (41 mg, 0.404 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) at RT, trifluoroacetic anhydride (56 mg, 0.268 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at RT for 0.5 h, poured into water and then extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1-4% methanol/dichloroethane) to afford the desired product (20 mg, 72% yield). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ: 7.60 (s, 1H), 6.34-6.30 (m, 1H), 6.27 (s, 1H), 6.12-6.07 (m, 1H), 6.01-5.99 (t, J=4 Hz, 1H), 5.69-5.65 (m, 1H), 4.26-4.22 (m, 1H), 4.07-4.04 (m, 3H), 3.96-3.92 (m, 1H), 3.80-3.76 (m, 1H), 3.53-3.51 (m, 4H), 3.19-3.13 (m, 1H), 2.45-2.30 (m, 4H), 2.16-2.09 (m, 1H), 1.08-1.03 (m, 2H), 0.87-0.80 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 428.4 [M+H]+.
  • Example 68 Synthesis of 1-(3-(4-(2-(4-chloro-5-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-2-hydroxyphenylamino)acetyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-56)
  • Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00685
    Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00686
  • 2-Chloro-4-methoxy-1-vinylbenzene
  • To a suspension of phosphonium salt (2.05 g, 5 mmol) in THF (50 mL), was added t-BuOK (0.84 g, 7.5 mmol). The mixture turned to yellow and was kept stirring at RT for 1h. 2-Chloro-4-methoxybenzaldehyde (0.85 g, 5 mmol) was added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred for 24h, diluted with sat. NaHCO3 and then extracted with hexane. Organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by Isolera One (100% hexanes to afford the desired product (0.45 g, 53% yield). 1H NMR (CDCl3, δ): 7.49 (d, J=6.8 Hz, 1H), 7.03 (dd, J=8.8, 14.0 Hz, 1H), 6.90 (d, J=2.0, 1H), 6.79 (dd, J=2.0, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 5.62 (d, J=14.0 Hz, 1H), 5.26 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H).
  • 2-Chloro-1-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-4-methoxybenzene
  • The solution of 2-chloro-4-methoxy-1-vinylbenzene (290 mg, 1.72 mmol) in dry THF (4 mL) was degassed, and then TMS-CF3 and NaI were added. The mixture was stirred at 80° C. overnight. TLC (100% Hexane) showed the reaction as complete. The mixture was diluted with hexane (20 mL). The inorganic salt was removed by filtration. The filtrate was concentrate in vacuo. The residue was purified via Isolera One (Hexane=100%).
  • 1-Chloro-2-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-5-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene
  • To a solution of 2-chloro-1-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-4-methoxybenzene (328 mg, 1.5 mmol) in Ac2O (2 mL), was added HNO3 (10 drops) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred from 0° C. to rt. Ac2O was removed in vacuo. The residue was diluted with DCM and washed with water. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was purified via Isolera One (EtOAc/Hexane=0-15%) to afford the desired product. 1H NMR (CDCl3, δ): 7.77 (s, 1H), 7.16 (s, 1H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 2.78-2.90 (m, 1H), 1.90-1.98 (m, 1H), 1.60-1.68 (m, 1H). ESI-MS m/z: 264.1 [M+H]+.
  • 4-Chloro-5-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-2-methoxyaniline
  • The above obtained 1-chloro-2-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-5-methoxy-4-nitrobenzene was dissolved in 10 mL of co-solvent of AcOH/i-PrOH (1:5). Zn dust was added to the mixture. The mixture was stirred at 60° C. for 30 min. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was diluted was DCM and the inorganic salt was removed by filtration. The filtrate was concentrated to give crude product which was used in next step without further purification.
  • 1-(3-(4-((4-chloro-5-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-2-hydroxyphenyl)glycyl)piperazin-1-yl)azetidin-1-yl)prop-2-en-1-one (II-56)
  • The title compound was prepared from 4-chloro-5-(2,2-difluorocyclopropyl)-2-methoxyaniline in 6 steps according to the procedure described in Example 44. 1H NMR (CDCl3, δ): 9.90 (s, 1H), 6.73 (s, 1H), 6.40 (s, 1H), 6.30 (dd, J=8.4, 13.6 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (dd, J=1.6, 12.0 Hz, 1H), 5.66 (dd, J=1.6, 8.4 Hz, 1H), 5.18 (t, J=3.2, 3.6 Hz, 1H), 4.24 (t, J=6.0, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 4.03-4.08 (m, 1H), 3.86-3.97 (m, 3H), 3.74-3.80 (m, 1H), 3.52 (br. s, 4H), 3.13-3.20 (m, 1H), 2.77-2.87 (m, 1H), 2.25-2.43 (m, 4H), 1.87-1.97 (m, 2H). ESI-MS m/z: 455.2 [M+H]+.
  • Example 69 Biochemical Assay of Compounds of Structure (I), (II) and (III)
  • Test compounds were prepared as 10 mM stock solutions in DMSO (Fisher cat# BP-231-100). KRAS G12C 1-169, his-tagged protein, GDP-loaded was diluted to 2 μm in buffer (20 mM Hepes, 150 mM NaCl, 1 mM MgCl2). Compounds were tested for activity as follows:
  • Compounds were diluted to 50× final test concentration in DMSO in 96-well storage plates. Compound stock solutions were vortexed before use and observed carefully for any sign of precipitation. Dilutions were as follow:
      • For 100 μM final compound concentration, compounds were diluted to 5000 μM (5 μl 10 mM compound stock+5 μl DMSO and mixed well by pipetting.
      • For 30 μM final compound concentration, compounds were diluted to 1500 μM (3 μl 10 mM compound stock+17 μl DMSO) and mixed well by pipetting.
      • For 10 μM final compound concentration, compounds were diluted to 500 μM (2 μl 10 mM compound stock+38 μl DMSO) and mixed well by pipetting.
        49 μl of the stock protein solution was added to each well of a 96-well PCR plate (Fisher cat#1423027). 1 μl of the diluted 50× compounds were added to appropriate wells in the PCR plate using 12-channel pipettor. Reactions were mixed carefully and thoroughly by pipetting up/down with a 200 μl multi-channel pipettor. The plate was sealed well with aluminum plate seal, and stored in drawer at room temperature for 24 hrs. 5 μl of 2% formic acid (Fisher cat# A117) in DI H2O was then added to each well followed by mixing with a pipette. The plate was then resealed with aluminum seal and stored on dry ice until analyzed as described below.
  • The above described assays were analyzed by mass spectrometry according to the following procedure:
  • The MS instrument is set to positive polarity, 2 GHz resolution, and low mass (1700) mode and allowed to equilibrate for 30 minutes. The instrument is then calibrated, switched to acquisition mode and the appropriate method loaded.
  • After another 30 minute equilibration time, a blank batch (i.e., buffer) is run to ensure equipment is operating properly. The samples are thawed at 37° C. for 10 minutes, briefly centrifuged, and transfer to the bench top. Wells A1 and H12 are spiked with 1 μL 500 M internal standard peptide, and the plates centrifuged at 2000×g for 5 minutes. The method is then run and masses of each individual well recorded.
  • The masses (for which integration data is desired) for each well are pasted into the platemap and exported from the analysis. Masses for the internal standards are exported as well. The data at 50 ppm is extracted for the +19 charge state, and identity of well A1 is assigned using the internal standard spike and integrated. Peak data is exported as a TOF list and the above steps are repeated individually, for the +20, 21, 22, 23, 24, and charge states.
  • Other in vitro analyses are as follows:
  • Inhibition of Cell Growth:
  • The ability of the subject compounds to inhibit Ras-mediated cell growth is assessed and demonstrated as follows. Cells expressing a wildtype or a mutant Ras are plated in white, clear bottom 96 well plates at a density of 5,000 cells per well. Cells are allowed to attach for about 2 hours after plating before a compound disclosed herein is added. After certain hours (e.g., 24 hours, 48 hours, or 72 hours of cell growth), cell proliferation is determined by measuring total ATP content using the Cell Titer Glo reagent (Promega) according to manufacturer's instructions. Proliferation EC50s is determined by analyzing 8 point compound dose responses at half-log intervals decreasing from 100 M.
  • Inhibition of Ras-Mediated Signaling Transduction:
  • The ability of the compounds disclosed herein in inhibiting Ras-mediated signaling is assessed and demonstrated as follows. Cells expressing wild type or a mutant Ras (such as G12C, G12V, or G12A) are treated with or without (control cells) a subject compound. Inhibition of Ras signaling by one or more subject compounds is demonstrated by a decrease in the steady-state level of phosphorylated MEK, and/or Raf binding in cells treated with the one or more of the subject compounds as compared to the control cells.
  • Inhibition of Ras-Mediated Signaling Transduction:
  • The ability of the compounds disclosed herein in inhibiting Ras-mediated signaling is assessed and demonstrated as follows. Cells expressing wild type or a mutant Ras (such as G12C, G12V, or G12A) are treated with or without (control cells) a subject compound. Inhibition of Ras signaling by one or more subject compounds is demonstrated by percentage binding of compound to the G12C mutated Ras protein in cells treated with the one or more of the subject compounds as compared to the control cells.
  • Inhibition of Ras-Mediated Signaling Transduction:
  • The ability of the compounds disclosed herein in inhibiting Ras-mediated signaling is assessed and demonstrated as follows. Cells expressing wild type or a mutant Ras (such as G12C, G12V, or G12A) are treated with or without (control cells) a subject compound. Inhibition of Ras signaling by one or more subject compounds is demonstrated by a decrease in binding of Ras complex to downstream signaling molecules (for example Raf) in cells treated with the one or more of the subject compounds as compared to the control cells.
  • Each of the compounds in Tables 1, 2a and 3 were tested according to the above methods and found to covalently bind to KRAS G12C to the extent of at least about 5% (i.e., at least about 5% of the protein present in the well was found to be covalently bound to test compound).
  • TABLE 4
    Activity of Representative Compounds of Structure (I)*
    Binding
    No. % No. Binding % No. Binding % No. Binding %
    1 +++ 2 + 3 + 4 ++++
    5 +++ 6 +++ 7 ++++ 8 ++
    9 +++ 10 ++ 11 ++++ 12 +
    13 ++ 14 ++ 15 +++ 16 ++
    17 + 18 ++ 19 ++ 20 +
    21 +++ 22 + 23 ++ 24 +
    25 ++ 26 ++ 27 ++ 28 +
    29 + 30 + 31 + 32 +
    33 ++ 34 +++ 35 + 36 +
    37 ++ 38 ++ 39 + 40 +++
    41 + 42 +++ 43 +++ 44 +++
    45 + 46 ++++ 47 ++++ 48 ++++
    49 ++++ 50 + 51 ++++ 52 ++++
    53 ++++ 54 ++ 55 ++++ 56 ++++
    57 + 58 +++ 59 ++++ 60 +
    61 + 62 + 63 + 64 ++
    65 + 66 ++++ 67 +++ 68 +
    69 + 70 +++ 71 + 72 ++
    73 ++ 74 +++ 75 + 76 +
    77 +++ 78 + 79 + 80 +
    81 +++ 82 + 83 ++ 84 ++
    85 +++ 86 + 87 + 88 +
    89 + 90 + 91 ++ 92 +
    93 + 94 ++ 95 ++ 96 +
    97 ++ 98 + 99 +++ 100 +++
    101 +++ 102 +++ 103 ++ 104 +++
    105 + 106 ++++ 107 ++++ 108 ++
    109 ++++ 110 +++ 111 +++ 112 +++
    113 +++ 114 +++ 115 +++ 116 ++
    117 +++ 118 +++ 119 +++ 120 +++
    121 ++++ 122 ++ 123 ++++ 124 +++
    125 ++++ 126 ++++ 127 ++++ 128 +++
    129 + 130 + 131 + 132 +++
    133 ++ 134 ++ 135 + 136 ++
    137 + 138 ++++ 139 ++++ 140 +++
    141 + 142 + 143 +++ 144 +
    145 ++++ 146 ++++ 147 ++ 148 +++
    149 + 150 ++++ 151 + 152 +++
    153 ++++ 154 ++ 155 ++ 156 ++
    157 + 158 ++++ 159 +++ 160 +
    161 ++ 162 + 163 + 164 +
    165 N/A 166 + 167 + 168 ++
    169 +++ 170 + 171 +++ 172 +++
    173 ++++ 174 ++ 175 +++ 176 +++
    177 + 178 + 179 + 180 +
    181 + 182 +++ 183 +++ 184 ++++
    185 ++ 186 +++ 187 +++ 188 +++
    189 ++ 190 + 191 +++ 192 ++
    193 ++ 194 ++++ 195 ++++ 196 ++++
    197 ++ 198 ++++ 199 N/A 200 ++
    201 +++ 202 +++ 203 ++++ 204 +++
    205 + 206 +++ 207 ++++ 208 ++++
    209 ++++ 210 ++++ 211 + 212 ++++
    213 ++ 214 + 215 ++ 216 +
    217 +++ 218 +++ 219 + 220 +++
    221 ++ 222 +++ 223 + 224 +++
    225 ++ 226 + 227 ++++ 228 +
    229 ++ 230 + 231 +++ 232 +
    233 +++ 234 ++++ 235 +++ 236 +++
    237 ++++ 238 +++ 239 +++ 240 +++
    241 + 242 ++++ 243 ++++ 244 +
    245 + 246 ++++ 247 +++ 248 N/A
    249 + 250 ++ 251 ++++ 252 ++++
    253 ++++ 254 +++ 255 +++ 256 +++
    257 ++++ 258 ++ 259 +++ 260 ++
    261 + 262 + 263 + 264 ++
    265 + 266 +++ 267 + 268 +++
    269 +++ 270 +++ 271 +++ 272 ++++
    273 ++++ 274 ++++ 275 ++ 276 +
    277 + 278 ++ 279 +++ 280 +++
    281 ++ 282 +++ 283 ++ 284 ++++
    285 +++ 286 + 287 ++ 288 ++
    289 +++ 290 +++ 291 ++++ 292 +
    293 ++++ 294 ++++ 295 + 296 +
    297 + 298 ++ 299 + 300 ++
    301 ++ 302 +++ 303 ++ 304 ++
    305 ++ 306 ++ 307 ++ 308 +++
    309 +++ 310 ++++ 311 +++ 312 ++++
    313 +++ 314 ++++ 315 + 316 ++
    317 N/A 318 + 319 ++ 320 ++
    321 + 322 +++ 323 +++ 324 +
    325 ++ 326 + 327 ++ 328 +
    329 ++ 330 ++ 331 ++ 332 ++
    333 + 334 ++++ 335 ++++ 336 +++
    337 + 338 ++ 339 ++++ 340 ++++
    341 ++++ 342 ++++ N/A N/A N/A N/A
    *Binding for compounds 1-47 was measured at 24 h; binding for compounds 48-246 was measured at 2 h; binding for compounds 247-342 was measured at 30 min.
    + indicates binding activity from 5% to 25%
    ++ indicates binding activity greater than 25% and up to 50%
    +++ indicates binding activity greater than 50% and up to 75%
    ++++ indicates binding activity greater than 75%
  • TABLE 5
    Activity of Representative Compounds of Structure (II)*
    Binding
    No. % No. Binding % No. Binding % No. Binding %
    II-1 ++++ II-2 +++ II-3 ++++ II-4 +++
    II-5 + II-6 + II-7 ++ II-8 ++
    II-9 + II-10 + II-11 ++++ II-12 +++
    II-13 ++ II-14 +++ II-15 + II-16 +
    II-17 ++ II-18 ++++ II-19 +++ II-20 ++
    II-21 + II-22 + II-23 + II-24 +
    II-25 + II-26 + II-27 ++ II-28 +++
    II-29 + II-30 + II-31 ++++ II-32 ++++
    II-33 + II-34 + II-35 ++++ II-36 ++++
    II-37 ++ II-38 + II-39 +++ II-40 ++++
    II-41 ++++ II-42 + II-43 ++++ II-44 +
    II-45 ++++ II-46 + II-47 + II-48 ++
    II-49 ++++ N/A N/A N/A N/A N/A N/A
    *Binding activity determined at 24 hrs.
    + indicates binding activity from 5% to 15%
    ++ indicates binding activity greater than 15% and up to 25%
    +++ indicates binding activity greater than 25% and up to 50%
    ++++ indicates binding activity greater than 50%
  • TABLE 6
    Activity of Representative Compounds of Structure (II)*
    Binding
    No. % No. Binding % No. Binding % No. Binding %
    II-50 ++ II-51 ++ II-52 + II-53 ++
    II-54 ++ II-55 ++ II-56 ++ II-57 ++
    II-58 + II-59 ++ II-60 ++ II-61 +
    II-62 + II-63 ++ II-64 ++ II-65 +
    II-66 + II-67 ++ II-68 ++ II-69 ++
    II-70 ++ II-71 + II-72 + II-73 +
    II-74 + II-75 + II-76 N/A N/A N/A
    *Binding activity determined at 2 hrs.
    + indicates binding activity from 5% to 20%
    ++ indicates binding activity greater than 20%
  • TABLE 7
    Activity of Representative Compounds of Structure (III)*
    Binding
    No. % No. Binding % No. Binding % No. Binding %
    III-1 + III-2 ++ III-3 ++++ III-4 ++
    III-5 ++++ III-6 ++ III-7 +++ III-8 +
    III-9 + III-10 + III-11 + III-12 +++
    III-13 + III-14 + III-15 + III-16 +
    III-17 ++++ III-18 + III-19 + III-20 +
    III-21 ++ III-22 + III-23 +++ III-24 ++++
    III-25 +++ III-26 ++ III-27 +++ III-28 ++
    III-29 +++ III-30 ++ III-31 + III-32 ++++
    III-33 + III-34 +++ III-35 ++ III-36 +
    *Binding activity determined at 24 hrs.
    + indicates binding activity from 5% to 10%
    ++ indicates binding activity greater than 10% and up to 20%
    +++ indicates binding activity greater than 20% and up to 30%
    ++++ indicates binding activity greater than 30%
  • TABLE 8
    Activity of Representative Compounds of Structure (III)*
    Binding
    No. % No. Binding % No. Binding % No. Binding %
    III-37 ++ III-38 ++ III-39 ++ III-40 +
    III-41 + III-42 + III-43 + N/A N/A
    *Binding activity determined at 2 hrs.
    + indicates binding activity from 5% to 20%
    ++ indicates binding activity greater than 20%
  • All of the U.S. patents, U.S. patent application publications, U.S. patent applications, foreign patents, foreign patent applications and non-patent publications referred to in this specification or the attached Application Data Sheet are incorporated herein by reference, in their entirety to the extent not inconsistent with the present description.
  • From the foregoing it will be appreciated that, although specific embodiments of the invention have been described herein for purposes of illustration, various modifications may be made without deviating from the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, the invention is not limited except as by the appended claims.

Claims (44)

1. A method for treating a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent to a subject in need thereof, wherein the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound has the following structure (I):
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00687
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
A is CR1, CR2b, NR7 or S;
B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c
G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
Z is a bond, N or CR6a or Z is NH when Y is C═O;
L1 is a bond or NR7;
L2 is a bond or alkylene;
R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminoalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylamino, hydroxylalkyamino, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylalkylamino, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylalkylamino, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1;
R6a is H, alkyl or a bond to L1;
R7 is H or C1-C6 alkyl
m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
E has the following structure:
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00688
wherein:
Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
R8 is H, C1-C6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6 alkyl; and
R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, and
wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1 or at least one of W, X or Y is NR5, wherein R5 is a bond to L1.
2. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor, phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor, Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor, a Met kinase (MET) inhibitor, a SRC family kinase (SFK) inhibitor, a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor, an extracellular-signal-regulated kinase (ERK) inhibitor, mechanistic target of rapamycin (mTOR) inhibitor, a topoisomerase inhibitor, a taxane, an anti-metabolite agent, an alkylating agent or a taxane.
3. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor.
4. The method of claim 3, wherein the epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFR) inhibitor is Erlotinib, Afatinib or Iressa.
5. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a phosphatidylinositol-3 kinase (PI3K) inhibitor.
6. The method of claim 5, wherein the phosphatidylinositol kinase (PI3K) inhibitor is GDC0941, MLN1117, BYL719 (Alpelisib) or BKM120 (Buparlisib).
7. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an Janus kinase (JAK) inhibitor selected from CYT387, GLPG0634, Baricitinib, Lestaurtinib, momelotinib, Pacritinib, Ruxolitinib, and TG101348.
8. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an MET kinase inhibitor selected from Crizotinib, tivantinib, AMG337, cabozantinib, foretinib, and neutralizing monoclonal antibodies to MET such as onartuzumab.
9. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor.
10. The method of claim 9, wherein the insulin-like growth factor receptor (IGF1R) inhibitor is NVP-AEW541.
11. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a non-receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor.
12. The method of claim 9, wherein the non-receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor is an SFK inhibitor.
13. The method of claim 12, wherein the SFK inhibitor is Dasatinib, Ponatinib, saracatinib, or bosutinib.
14. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor.
15. The method of claim 14, wherein the mitogen-activated protein kinase (MEK) inhibitor is trametinib, selumetinib, cobimetinib, PD0325901, or RO5126766.
16. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a protein kinase inhibitor.
17. The method of claim 14, wherein the protein kinase inhibitor is Afatinib, Axitinib, Bevacizumab, Bostutinib, Cetuximab, Crizotinib, Dasatinib, Erlotinib, Fostamatinib, Gefitinib, Imatinib, Lapatinib, Lenvatinib, Ibrutinib, Nilotinib, Panitumumab, Pazopanib, Pegaptanib, Ranibizumab, Ruxolitinib, Sorafenib, Sunitinib, SU6656, Trastuzumab, Tofacitinib, Vandetanib or Vemurafenib.
18. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a topoisomerase inhibitor.
19. The method of claim 18, wherein the topoisomerase inhibitor is Irinotecan.
20. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a taxane.
21. The method of claim 20, wherein the taxane is Taxol or Docetaxel.
22. The method of claim 1, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is an mTOR inhibitor.
23. The method of claim 22, wherein the mTOR inhibitor is Rapamycin or MLN0128.
24-32. (canceled)
33. The method of claim 1, wherein the compound is a compound from Table 1.
34-36. (canceled)
37. The method of claim 1, wherein the cancer is a hematological cancer, pancreatic cancer, MYH associated polyposis, colorectal cancer or lung cancer.
38-40. (canceled)
41. A method for inhibiting tumor metastasis in a subject having a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant cancer, the method comprising administering an effective amount of a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound and an additional therapeutic agent, wherein the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound has the following structure (I):
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00689
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
A is CR1, CR2b, NR7 or S;
B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c;
G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
Z is a bond, N or CR6a or Z is NH when Y is C═O;
L1 is a bond or NR7;
L2 is a bond or alkylene;
R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminoalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylamino, hydroxylalkyamino, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylalkylamino, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylalkylamino, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1;
R6a is H, alkyl or a bond to L1;
R7 is H or C1-C6 alkyl
m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
E has the following structure:
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00690
wherein:
Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
R8 is H, C1-C6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6 alkyl; and
R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, and
wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1 or at least one of W, X or Y is NR5, wherein R5 is a bond to L1.
42-46. (canceled)
47. A kit comprising a KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound, an additional therapeutic agent and directions for use of the compound and the additional therapeutic agent for treatment of cancer, wherein the KRAS, HRAS or NRAS G12C mutant modulating compound has the following structure (I):
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00691
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
A is CR1, CR2b, NR7 or S;
B is a bond, CR1 or CR2c
G1 and G2 are each independently N or CH;
W, X and Y are each independently N, NR5 or CR6;
Z is a bond, N or CR6a or Z is NH when Y is C═O;
L1 is a bond or NR7;
L2 is a bond or alkylene;
R1 is H, cyano, halo, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, aryloxy or aryl;
R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H, halo, hydroxyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 haloalkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C3-C8 cycloalkyl or aryl;
R3a and R3b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R3a and R3b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R3a is H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminoalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R3b joins with R4b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R4a and R4b are, at each occurrence, independently H, —OH, —NH2, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl or aminocarbonyl; or R4a and R4b join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring; or R4a is H, —OH, —NH, —CO2H, halo, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, hydroxylalkly, aminylalkyl, alkylaminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carboxyalkyl, aminylcarbonylalkyl or aminylcarbonyl, and R4b joins with R3b to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring;
R5 is, at each occurrence, independently H, C1-C6 alkyl or a bond to L1;
R6 is, at each occurrence, independently H, oxo, cyano, cyanoalkyl, amino, aminylalkyl, aminylalkylaminyl, aminocarbonyl, alkylaminyl, haloalkylamino, hydroxylalkyamino, amindinylalkyl, amidinylalkoxy, amindinylalkylaminyl, guanidinylalkyl, guanidinylalkoxy, guanidinylalkylaminyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, aminylalkoxy, alkylcarbonylaminylalkoxy, C1-C6 alkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclyloxy, heterocyclylalkyloxy, heterocyclylamino, heterocyclylalkylamino, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, heteroarylamino, heteroarylalkylamino, aryl, aryloxy, arylamino, arylalkylamino, arylalkyloxy or a bond to L1;
R6a is H, alkyl or a bond to L1;
R7 is H or C1-C6 alkyl
m1 and m2 are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-P00001
indicates a single or double bond such that all valences are satisfied; and
E has the following structure:
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00692
wherein:
Q is —C(═O)—, —C(═NR8′)—, —NR8C(═O)—, —S(═O)2— or —NR8S(═O)2—;
R8 is H, C1-C6 alkyl or hydroxylalkyl;
R8 is H, —OH, —CN or C1-C6 alkyl; and
R9 and R10 are each independently H, cyano, C1-C6 alkyl, aminylalkyl, alkylaminylalkyl, or hydroxylalkyl or R9 and R10 join to form a carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring, and
wherein at least one of W, X, Y or Z is CR6 where R6 is a bond to L1 or at least one of W, X or Y is NR5, wherein R5 is a bond to L1.
48-49. (canceled)
50. The method of claim 1, wherein R1 is heteroaryl.
51. The method of claim 1, wherein R1 is thiophenyl, pyridinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrimidinyl, benzooxazolyl, benzoisoxazolyl, benzodioxazolyl, benzoimidazolyl, quinolinyl, quinolinonyl, dihydroquinolinonyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, indazolyl, indolinonyl, benzothiophenyl or dihydrobenzodioxinyl.
52. The method of claim 51, wherein R1 is substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, or C2-C6 alkenylcarbonylaminyl.
53. The method of claim 52, wherein the substituents are selected from fluoro, chloro, amino and methyl.
54. The method of claim 1, wherein R1 is indazolyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy and halo.
55. The method of claim 1, wherein R1 has one of the following structures:
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00693
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00694
56. The method of claim 1, wherein R2a, R2b and R2C are each independently H or halo.
57. The method of claim 56, wherein halo is chloro or fluoro.
58. The method of claim 1, wherein Q is —C(═O)—.
59. The method of claim 1, wherein each of R9 and R10 are H.
60. The method of claim 1, wherein E has one of the following structures:
Figure US20190262342A1-20190829-C00695
61. The method of claim 1, wherein R3a, R3b, R4a and R4b are each independently H or C1-C6 alkyl.
US16/141,775 2014-09-18 2018-09-25 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer Abandoned US20190262342A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US16/141,775 US20190262342A1 (en) 2014-09-18 2018-09-25 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201462052332P 2014-09-18 2014-09-18
US201562195633P 2015-07-22 2015-07-22
US14/858,766 US10111874B2 (en) 2014-09-18 2015-09-18 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer
US16/141,775 US20190262342A1 (en) 2014-09-18 2018-09-25 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/858,766 Continuation US10111874B2 (en) 2014-09-18 2015-09-18 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20190262342A1 true US20190262342A1 (en) 2019-08-29

Family

ID=54207823

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/858,766 Active US10111874B2 (en) 2014-09-18 2015-09-18 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer
US16/141,775 Abandoned US20190262342A1 (en) 2014-09-18 2018-09-25 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/858,766 Active US10111874B2 (en) 2014-09-18 2015-09-18 Combination therapies for treatment of cancer

Country Status (8)

Country Link
US (2) US10111874B2 (en)
EP (1) EP3193851B1 (en)
JP (2) JP2017528488A (en)
ES (1) ES2835729T3 (en)
JO (1) JO3556B1 (en)
TW (1) TWI694837B (en)
UY (1) UY36307A (en)
WO (1) WO2016044772A1 (en)

Cited By (24)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10646488B2 (en) 2016-07-13 2020-05-12 Araxes Pharma Llc Conjugates of cereblon binding compounds and G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
US10647703B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-05-12 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10689356B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-06-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10723738B2 (en) 2016-09-29 2020-07-28 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10730867B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-08-04 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10736897B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2020-08-11 Araxes Pharma Llc Compounds and methods of use thereof for treatment of cancer
US10745385B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2020-08-18 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRAS
US10829458B2 (en) 2015-04-10 2020-11-10 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
US10858343B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-12-08 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10875842B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-12-29 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10882847B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2021-01-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10919850B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2021-02-16 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRas G12C
US10927125B2 (en) 2013-10-10 2021-02-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted cinnolines as inhibitors of KRAS G12C
US10975071B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2021-04-13 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
CN112778284A (en) * 2019-11-01 2021-05-11 四川海思科制药有限公司 Pyrimido-cyclic derivative and application thereof in medicine
US11021470B2 (en) 2015-11-16 2021-06-01 Araxes Pharma Llc 2-substituted quinazoline compounds comprising a substituted heterocyclic group and methods of use thereof
WO2021113595A1 (en) * 2019-12-06 2021-06-10 Beta Pharma, Inc. Phosphorus derivatives as kras inhibitors
US11059819B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2021-07-13 Janssen Biotech, Inc. Fused hetero-hetero bicyclic compounds and methods of use thereof
US11136308B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2021-10-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline and quinazolinone compounds and methods of use thereof
US11274093B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-03-15 Araxes Pharma Llc Fused bicyclic benzoheteroaromatic compounds and methods of use thereof
US11279689B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-03-22 Araxes Pharma Llc 1-(3-(6-(3-hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)benzofuran-2-yl)azetidin-1 yl)prop-2-en-1-one derivatives and similar compounds as KRAS G12C modulators for treating cancer
CN114456110A (en) * 2022-03-02 2022-05-10 重庆南松凯博生物制药有限公司 Synthesis method of 7-chloro-4-hydroxyquinoline-3-carboxylic acid
US11358959B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-06-14 Araxes Pharma Llc Benzothiophene and benzothiazole compounds and methods of use thereof
US11639346B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2023-05-02 Araxes Pharma Llc Quinazoline derivatives as modulators of mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS

Families Citing this family (89)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9745319B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-08-29 Araxes Pharma Llc Irreversible covalent inhibitors of the GTPase K-Ras G12C
EP3126520B1 (en) * 2014-04-04 2021-06-09 Amgen, Inc. Amg-337 for use in the treatment of cancers having a met amplification
JO3556B1 (en) 2014-09-18 2020-07-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Combination therapies for treatment of cancer
WO2016049568A1 (en) 2014-09-25 2016-03-31 Araxes Pharma Llc Methods and compositions for inhibition of ras
JP2017528498A (en) 2014-09-25 2017-09-28 アラクセス ファーマ エルエルシー Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant protein
ES2856880T3 (en) 2015-04-15 2021-09-28 Araxes Pharma Llc KRAS Condensed Tricyclic Inhibitors and Methods of Using Them
EP3354653B1 (en) * 2015-07-21 2019-09-04 Guangzhou Maxinovel Pharmaceuticals Co. Ltd. Fused ring pyrimidine compound, intermediate, and preparation method, composition and use thereof
US10144724B2 (en) 2015-07-22 2018-12-04 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
EP3364977A4 (en) 2015-10-19 2019-09-04 Araxes Pharma LLC Method for screening inhibitors of ras
EP3162875B1 (en) * 2015-10-30 2018-05-23 Merck Patent GmbH Polymerisable compounds and the use thereof in liquid-crystal displays
US9988357B2 (en) 2015-12-09 2018-06-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Methods for preparation of quinazoline derivatives
BR112018012914B1 (en) 2015-12-22 2023-04-18 SHY Therapeutics LLC COMPOUND, USE OF A COMPOUND AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION
US10822312B2 (en) 2016-03-30 2020-11-03 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use
AU2017266911B2 (en) 2016-05-18 2021-09-02 Array Biopharma, Inc. KRas G12C inhibitors
WO2017214468A1 (en) 2016-06-09 2017-12-14 Tien Yang Der Nanodroplet compositions for the efficient delivery of anti-cancer agents
US10377743B2 (en) 2016-10-07 2019-08-13 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of RAS and methods of use thereof
JOP20190154B1 (en) 2016-12-22 2022-09-15 Amgen Inc Benzisothiazole, isothiazolo[3,4-b]pyridine, quinazoline, phthalazine, pyrido[2,3-d]pyridazine and pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine derivatives as kras g12c inhibitors for treating lung, pancreatic or colorectal cancer
EP3558979B1 (en) 2016-12-22 2021-02-17 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Novel benzylamino substituted quinazolines and derivatives as sos1 inhibitors
JP7300394B2 (en) 2017-01-17 2023-06-29 ヘパリジェニックス ゲーエムベーハー Protein kinase inhibition to promote liver regeneration or reduce or prevent hepatocyte death
JOP20190272A1 (en) 2017-05-22 2019-11-21 Amgen Inc Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
IL271230B1 (en) 2017-06-21 2024-02-01 SHY Therapeutics LLC Compounds that interact with the ras superfamily for the treatment of cancers, inflammatory diseases, rasopathies, and fibrotic disease
ES2928576T3 (en) 2017-09-08 2022-11-21 Amgen Inc KRAS G12C inhibitors and methods of use thereof
EA202091186A1 (en) 2017-11-15 2020-10-01 Мирати Терапьютикс, Инк. KRas G12C INHIBITORS
US10647715B2 (en) 2017-11-15 2020-05-12 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. KRas G12C inhibitors
EA202091491A1 (en) 2017-12-21 2020-11-13 Бёрингер Ингельхайм Интернациональ Гмбх NEW BENZYLAMINE SUBSTITUTED PYRIDOPYRIMIDINONES AND DERIVATIVES AS SOS1 INHIBITORS
GB201801130D0 (en) * 2018-01-24 2018-03-07 Univ Oxford Innovation Ltd Compounds
GB201801128D0 (en) * 2018-01-24 2018-03-07 Univ Oxford Innovation Ltd Compounds
MA52501A (en) 2018-05-04 2021-03-10 Amgen Inc KRAS G12C INHIBITORS AND THEIR PROCEDURES FOR USE
MA52496A (en) 2018-05-04 2021-03-10 Amgen Inc KRAS G12C INHIBITORS AND THEIR PROCEDURES FOR USE
WO2019217307A1 (en) 2018-05-07 2019-11-14 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors
TW202012415A (en) * 2018-05-08 2020-04-01 瑞典商阿斯特捷利康公司 Chemical compounds
MX2020011907A (en) 2018-05-10 2021-01-29 Amgen Inc Kras g12c inhibitors for the treatment of cancer.
CA3098885A1 (en) 2018-06-01 2019-12-05 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
JP7369719B2 (en) 2018-06-12 2023-10-26 アムジエン・インコーポレーテツド KRas G12C inhibitors and methods of using the same
MX2021001706A (en) 2018-08-16 2021-04-19 Hoffmann La Roche Fused ring compounds.
EP3849538A4 (en) * 2018-09-10 2022-06-29 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapies
EP3849537A4 (en) * 2018-09-10 2022-06-29 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapies
CA3111980A1 (en) * 2018-09-10 2020-03-19 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapies
US20220040181A1 (en) * 2018-09-10 2022-02-10 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Combination therapies
JP2022500385A (en) 2018-09-10 2022-01-04 ミラティ セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド Combination therapy
AR116604A1 (en) * 2018-10-15 2021-05-26 Lilly Co Eli KRAS G12C INHIBITORS
MX2021005428A (en) 2018-11-09 2021-06-15 Hoffmann La Roche Fused ring compounds.
JP2020090482A (en) 2018-11-16 2020-06-11 アムジエン・インコーポレーテツド Improved synthesis of key intermediate of kras g12c inhibitor compound
JP7377679B2 (en) * 2018-11-19 2023-11-10 アムジエン・インコーポレーテツド Combination therapy comprising a KRASG12C inhibitor and one or more additional pharmaceutically active agents for the treatment of cancer
CA3117222A1 (en) 2018-11-19 2020-05-28 Amgen Inc. Kras g12c inhibitors and methods of using the same
CN113164418A (en) 2018-12-05 2021-07-23 米拉蒂治疗股份有限公司 Combination therapy
JP2022517222A (en) * 2019-01-10 2022-03-07 ミラティ セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド KRAS G12C inhibitor
WO2020156285A1 (en) * 2019-01-29 2020-08-06 博瑞生物医药(苏州)股份有限公司 Benzopyridone heterocyclic compound and use thereof
CN111187835B (en) * 2019-02-02 2023-03-31 中国科学院上海营养与健康研究所 Pancreatic cancer target ERBB2 and application thereof in diagnosis and treatment
EP3924053A1 (en) 2019-02-12 2021-12-22 Novartis AG Pharmaceutical combination comprising tno155 and a krasg12c inhibitor
US11198699B2 (en) 2019-04-02 2021-12-14 Aligos Therapeutics, Inc. Compounds targeting PRMT5
EP3738593A1 (en) 2019-05-14 2020-11-18 Amgen, Inc Dosing of kras inhibitor for treatment of cancers
SG11202112790SA (en) * 2019-05-20 2021-12-30 California Inst Of Techn Kras g12c inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2020234103A1 (en) 2019-05-21 2020-11-26 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Identification and use of kras inhibitors
CN114144414A (en) 2019-05-21 2022-03-04 美国安进公司 Solid state form
CN112552294B (en) * 2019-09-10 2023-12-19 上海翰森生物医药科技有限公司 Piperazine heterocyclic derivative-containing inhibitor, preparation method and application thereof
WO2020239123A1 (en) * 2019-05-31 2020-12-03 上海翰森生物医药科技有限公司 Aromatic heterocyclic derivative modulator and preparation method therefor and use thereof
CN112047948B (en) * 2019-06-06 2022-08-16 山东轩竹医药科技有限公司 Kras mutant inhibitors
CN112300194B (en) * 2019-07-30 2022-01-14 上海凌达生物医药有限公司 Condensed ring pyridone compounds, preparation method and application
US11453683B1 (en) 2019-08-29 2022-09-27 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. KRas G12D inhibitors
BR112022005193A2 (en) * 2019-09-20 2022-08-16 Shanghai Jemincare Pharmaceuticals Co Ltd MOLTED PYRIDONE COMPOUND, METHOD OF PREPARING IT AND USE THEREOF
JP2022548791A (en) 2019-09-24 2022-11-21 ミラティ セラピューティクス, インコーポレイテッド combination therapy
CN114901662A (en) 2019-11-08 2022-08-12 锐新医药公司 Bicyclic heteroaryl compounds and uses thereof
CN110698378B (en) * 2019-11-19 2021-03-19 上海皓元生物医药科技有限公司 Preparation method of 2- (hydroxy- (methylcyclopropyl) phenylamino) -1-piperazinylacetone derivative
CN114980976A (en) * 2019-11-27 2022-08-30 锐新医药公司 Covalent RAS inhibitors and uses thereof
BR112022010278A2 (en) 2019-11-27 2022-10-04 Turning Point Therapeutics Inc COMBINED THERAPY INVOLVING MACROCYCLIC DIARIL COMPOUNDS
MX2022006366A (en) * 2019-11-27 2022-06-22 Turning Point Therapeutics Inc Combination therapy involving diaryl macrocyclic compounds.
EP4065584A1 (en) * 2019-11-28 2022-10-05 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Substituted aminoquinolones as dgkalpha inhibitors for immune activation
HUE060684T2 (en) 2019-12-11 2023-04-28 Lilly Co Eli Kras g12c inhibitors
WO2021127429A1 (en) 2019-12-20 2021-06-24 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Sos1 inhibitors
CN111358794A (en) * 2020-03-13 2020-07-03 南通大学 Medicine or kit for treating non-small cell lung cancer
CN115151532B (en) * 2020-04-29 2023-06-06 北京泰德制药股份有限公司 Quinoxalindione derivatives as irreversible inhibitors of KRAS G12C muteins
JP2023523640A (en) * 2020-04-29 2023-06-06 シャンハイ リンジーン バイオファーマ カンパニー リミテッド Benzothiazolyl biaryl compound, preparation method and use thereof
WO2021259331A1 (en) * 2020-06-24 2021-12-30 南京明德新药研发有限公司 Eight-membered n-containing heterocyclic compound
TW202235082A (en) 2020-12-04 2022-09-16 美商美國禮來大藥廠 Kras g12c inhibitors
WO2022133038A1 (en) * 2020-12-16 2022-06-23 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Tetrahydropyridopyrimidine pan-kras inhibitors
AR124449A1 (en) 2020-12-22 2023-03-29 Qilu Regor Therapeutics Inc SOS1 INHIBITORS AND USES THEREOF
TW202317100A (en) 2021-06-23 2023-05-01 瑞士商諾華公司 Pharmaceutical combinations comprising a kras g12c inhibitor and uses thereof for the treatment of cancers
WO2023004102A2 (en) * 2021-07-23 2023-01-26 Theras, Inc. Compositions and methods for inhibition of ras
CN115703775A (en) * 2021-08-06 2023-02-17 苏州阿尔脉生物科技有限公司 KRAS mutant G12C inhibitor and preparation method and application thereof
TW202325284A (en) * 2021-08-18 2023-07-01 大陸商北京加科思新藥研發有限公司 N-cyclopropylpyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidin-4-amine derivatives and uses thereof
KR20240055778A (en) 2021-09-01 2024-04-29 노파르티스 아게 Pharmaceutical combinations comprising TEAD inhibitors and their use for the treatment of cancer
AU2022349569A1 (en) * 2021-09-22 2024-04-04 Sichuan Huiyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Pyridine derivative and use thereof
AU2022361219A1 (en) * 2021-10-05 2024-04-11 Mirati Therapeutics, Inc. Combinations of kras g12d inhibitors with irinotecan and related methods of treatment
WO2023152255A1 (en) 2022-02-10 2023-08-17 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Fused pyrimidines as kras inhibitors
WO2023165581A1 (en) * 2022-03-03 2023-09-07 四川汇宇制药股份有限公司 Pyridine derivative and use thereof
WO2023168036A1 (en) 2022-03-04 2023-09-07 Eli Lilly And Company Method of treatment including kras g12c inhibitors and shp2 inhibitors
WO2023196887A1 (en) 2022-04-08 2023-10-12 Eli Lilly And Company Method of treatment including kras g12c inhibitors and aurora a inhibitors
WO2023199180A1 (en) 2022-04-11 2023-10-19 Novartis Ag Therapeutic uses of a krasg12c inhibitor

Family Cites Families (154)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB939516A (en) 1961-05-29 1963-10-16 British Drug Houses Ltd Sulphonyl ureas
US3702849A (en) 1967-10-26 1972-11-14 Pfizer 4-(isoquinolin-1-yl) piperazine-1-carboxylic acid esters
US3752660A (en) 1971-03-15 1973-08-14 Allied Chem Chlorophenoxyacetyloxazolidone herbicides and preparation thereof
US4439606A (en) 1982-05-06 1984-03-27 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic 1-piperazinecarbonyl compounds
EP0094498A3 (en) 1982-05-06 1985-04-03 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic 1-piperazine derivatives
JPS59163372A (en) 1983-03-09 1984-09-14 Showa Denko Kk Pyrazole derivative, its preparation and herbicide
JPS60193955A (en) 1984-03-13 1985-10-02 Mitsui Toatsu Chem Inc Cyclic unsaturated amide-substituted ether compound and its preparation
JPS6143190A (en) 1984-08-06 1986-03-01 Mitsui Petrochem Ind Ltd Pyridopyrimidine derivative and preparation thereof
US4911920A (en) 1986-07-30 1990-03-27 Alcon Laboratories, Inc. Sustained release, comfort formulation for glaucoma therapy
FR2588189B1 (en) 1985-10-03 1988-12-02 Merck Sharp & Dohme LIQUID-GEL PHASE TRANSITION PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION
US5033252A (en) 1987-12-23 1991-07-23 Entravision, Inc. Method of packaging and sterilizing a pharmaceutical product
US5052558A (en) 1987-12-23 1991-10-01 Entravision, Inc. Packaged pharmaceutical product
US5010175A (en) 1988-05-02 1991-04-23 The Regents Of The University Of California General method for producing and selecting peptides with specific properties
GB8827305D0 (en) 1988-11-23 1988-12-29 British Bio Technology Compounds
US5925525A (en) 1989-06-07 1999-07-20 Affymetrix, Inc. Method of identifying nucleotide differences
IE66205B1 (en) 1990-06-14 1995-12-13 Paul A Bartlett Polypeptide analogs
US5650489A (en) 1990-07-02 1997-07-22 The Arizona Board Of Regents Random bio-oligomer library, a method of synthesis thereof, and a method of use thereof
DE69212850T2 (en) 1991-01-15 1997-03-06 Alcon Lab Inc Use of carrageenan in topical ophthalmic compositions
US5212162A (en) 1991-03-27 1993-05-18 Alcon Laboratories, Inc. Use of combinations gelling polysaccharides and finely divided drug carrier substrates in topical ophthalmic compositions
US6051380A (en) 1993-11-01 2000-04-18 Nanogen, Inc. Methods and procedures for molecular biological analysis and diagnostics
US6017696A (en) 1993-11-01 2000-01-25 Nanogen, Inc. Methods for electronic stringency control for molecular biological analysis and diagnostics
US5573905A (en) 1992-03-30 1996-11-12 The Scripps Research Institute Encoded combinatorial chemical libraries
US5323907A (en) 1992-06-23 1994-06-28 Multi-Comp, Inc. Child resistant package assembly for dispensing pharmaceutical medications
US5288514A (en) 1992-09-14 1994-02-22 The Regents Of The University Of California Solid phase and combinatorial synthesis of benzodiazepine compounds on a solid support
US5455258A (en) 1993-01-06 1995-10-03 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Arylsulfonamido-substituted hydroxamic acids
US5605798A (en) 1993-01-07 1997-02-25 Sequenom, Inc. DNA diagnostic based on mass spectrometry
US5858659A (en) 1995-11-29 1999-01-12 Affymetrix, Inc. Polymorphism detection
US6045996A (en) 1993-10-26 2000-04-04 Affymetrix, Inc. Hybridization assays on oligonucleotide arrays
US6068818A (en) 1993-11-01 2000-05-30 Nanogen, Inc. Multicomponent devices for molecular biological analysis and diagnostics
US5538848A (en) 1994-11-16 1996-07-23 Applied Biosystems Division, Perkin-Elmer Corp. Method for detecting nucleic acid amplification using self-quenching fluorescence probe
AU694187B2 (en) 1994-02-07 1998-07-16 Beckman Coulter, Inc. Ligase/polymerase-mediated genetic bit analysis TM of single nucleotide polymorphisms and its use in genetic analysis
US5593853A (en) 1994-02-09 1997-01-14 Martek Corporation Generation and screening of synthetic drug libraries
US5539083A (en) 1994-02-23 1996-07-23 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Peptide nucleic acid combinatorial libraries and improved methods of synthesis
US6309853B1 (en) 1994-08-17 2001-10-30 The Rockfeller University Modulators of body weight, corresponding nucleic acids and proteins, and diagnostic and therapeutic uses thereof
AU701127B2 (en) 1994-10-27 1999-01-21 Merck & Co., Inc. Muscarine antagonists
US5863949A (en) 1995-03-08 1999-01-26 Pfizer Inc Arylsulfonylamino hydroxamic acid derivatives
EP0821671B1 (en) 1995-04-20 2000-12-27 Pfizer Inc. Arylsulfonyl hydroxamic acid derivatives as mmp and tnf inhibitors
FR2734816B1 (en) 1995-05-31 1997-07-04 Adir NOVEL ARYL (ALKYL) PROPYLAMIDES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
WO1997000271A1 (en) 1995-06-14 1997-01-03 The Regents Of The University Of California Novel high affinity human antibodies to tumor antigens
DK0780386T3 (en) 1995-12-20 2003-02-03 Hoffmann La Roche matrix metalloprotease
EP0818442A3 (en) 1996-07-12 1998-12-30 Pfizer Inc. Cyclic sulphone derivatives as inhibitors of metalloproteinases and of the production of tumour necrosis factor
EP0923585B1 (en) 1996-07-18 2002-05-08 Pfizer Inc. Phosphinate based inhibitors of matrix metalloproteases
JP2000501423A (en) 1996-08-23 2000-02-08 ファイザー インク. Arylsulfonylaminohydroxamic acid derivatives
US5777324A (en) 1996-09-19 1998-07-07 Sequenom, Inc. Method and apparatus for maldi analysis
PT950059E (en) 1997-01-06 2004-10-29 Pfizer CYCLIC SULFONA DERIVATIVES
ID22799A (en) 1997-02-03 1999-12-09 Pfizer Prod Inc ARILSULFONILAMINO HYDROCSAMATE ACID DRIVINGS
GB9702194D0 (en) 1997-02-04 1997-03-26 Lilly Co Eli Sulphonide derivatives
JP2000507975A (en) 1997-02-07 2000-06-27 ファイザー・インク N-hydroxy-β-sulfonylpropionamide derivatives and their use as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors
IL131123A0 (en) 1997-02-11 2001-01-28 Pfizer Arylsulfonyl hydroxamic acid derivatives
US5919626A (en) 1997-06-06 1999-07-06 Orchid Bio Computer, Inc. Attachment of unmodified nucleic acids to silanized solid phase surfaces
EP0989979A1 (en) 1997-06-17 2000-04-05 Schering Corporation Novel n-substituted urea inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase
US6214872B1 (en) 1997-08-08 2001-04-10 Pfizer Inc. Aryloxyarylsulfonylamino hydroxamic acid derivatives
GB9725782D0 (en) 1997-12-05 1998-02-04 Pfizer Ltd Therapeutic agents
US6903118B1 (en) 1997-12-17 2005-06-07 Klinge Pharma Gmbh Piperazinyl-substituted pyridylalkane, alkene and alkine carboxamides
GB9801690D0 (en) 1998-01-27 1998-03-25 Pfizer Ltd Therapeutic agents
PA8469401A1 (en) 1998-04-10 2000-05-24 Pfizer Prod Inc BICYCLE DERIVATIVES OF HYDROXAMIC ACID
PA8469501A1 (en) 1998-04-10 2000-09-29 Pfizer Prod Inc HYDROXAMIDES OF THE ACID (4-ARILSULFONILAMINO) -TETRAHIDROPIRAN-4-CARBOXILICO
JP3662850B2 (en) 1998-06-24 2005-06-22 イルミナ インコーポレイテッド Decoding array sensors with microspheres
US6114361A (en) 1998-11-05 2000-09-05 Pfizer Inc. 5-oxo-pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid hydroxamide derivatives
US6429027B1 (en) 1998-12-28 2002-08-06 Illumina, Inc. Composite arrays utilizing microspheres
EP1081137A1 (en) 1999-08-12 2001-03-07 Pfizer Products Inc. Selective inhibitors of aggrecanase in osteoarthritis treatment
PT1218542E (en) 1999-09-13 2004-08-31 Nugen Technologies Inc METHODS AND COMPOSITIONS FOR LINEAR ISOTHERMAL AMPLIFICATION OF POLYNUCLEOTIDIC SEQUENCES
HUP0301562A2 (en) 2000-06-05 2003-12-29 Dong A Pharm. Co., Ltd. Novel oxazolidinone derivatives and a process for the preparation thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
KR100831116B1 (en) 2000-08-18 2008-05-20 밀레니엄 파머슈티컬스 인코퍼레이티드 Quinazoline derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US6890747B2 (en) 2000-10-23 2005-05-10 Warner-Lambert Company Phosphoinositide 3-kinases
US20020169300A1 (en) * 2001-01-30 2002-11-14 Waterman Marian L. Method of detection and treatment of colon cancer by analysis of beta-catenin-sensitive isoforms of lymphoid enhancer factor-1
DE60234453D1 (en) 2001-07-02 2009-12-31 High Point Pharmaceuticals Llc SUBSTITUTED PIPERAZINE AND DIAZEPANDERIVATES FOR USE AS HISTAMINE H3 RECEPTOR MODULATORS
JP4608852B2 (en) 2002-10-15 2011-01-12 チッソ株式会社 Liquid crystalline vinyl ketone derivatives and polymers thereof
EP1597256A1 (en) 2003-02-21 2005-11-23 Pfizer Inc. N-heterocyclyl-substituted amino-thiazole derivatives as protein kinase inhibitors
JP4923380B2 (en) 2003-12-22 2012-04-25 Jnc株式会社 Low refractive index anisotropic compounds, compositions and polymers or polymer compositions thereof
TW200536851A (en) 2004-01-23 2005-11-16 Amgen Inc Compounds and methods of use
WO2005082892A2 (en) 2004-02-17 2005-09-09 Dr. Reddy's Laboratories Ltd. Triazole compounds as antibacterial agents and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
EP1736465A4 (en) 2004-03-31 2009-06-17 Ajinomoto Kk Aniline derivatives
GT200500375A (en) 2004-12-20 2006-11-28 PIPERIDINE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS ANTI-INFLAMMATORY AGENTS
GB0428475D0 (en) 2004-12-30 2005-02-02 4 Aza Bioscience Nv Pyrido(3,2-D)pyrimidine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions useful as medicines for the treatment of autoimmune disorders
US20090264415A2 (en) 2004-12-30 2009-10-22 Steven De Jonghe Pyrido(3,2-d)pyrimidines and pharmaceutical compositions useful for medical treatment
JP2007016011A (en) 2005-06-10 2007-01-25 Nippon Soda Co Ltd New nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compound having antioxidative activity and antioxidative agent containing the compound
US8232278B2 (en) 2005-06-24 2012-07-31 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Pyrido(3,2-D)pyrimidines and pharmaceutical compositions useful for treating hepatitis C
EP1966132A2 (en) 2005-12-15 2008-09-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Compounds which modulate the cb2 receptor
PE20070978A1 (en) 2006-02-14 2007-11-15 Novartis Ag HETEROCICLIC COMPOUNDS AS INHIBITORS OF PHOSPHATIDYLINOSITOL 3-KINASES (PI3Ks)
AU2007233709A1 (en) 2006-03-31 2007-10-11 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
EP2059515A2 (en) 2006-04-12 2009-05-20 Pfizer Limited Pyrrolidine derivatives as modulators of chemokine ccr5 receptors
JP2009539937A (en) 2006-06-16 2009-11-19 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ,リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Pharmaceutical use of substituted piperidine carboxamides
CN101472912A (en) 2006-06-22 2009-07-01 比奥维特罗姆上市公司 Pyridine and pyrazine derivatives as MNK kinase inhibitors
FR2903101B1 (en) 2006-06-30 2008-09-26 Servier Lab NOVEL NAPHTHALENIC DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME
WO2008009078A2 (en) 2006-07-20 2008-01-24 Gilead Sciences, Inc. 4,6-dl- and 2,4,6-trisubstituted quinazoline derivatives useful for treating viral infections
JP2010520876A (en) 2007-03-09 2010-06-17 アストラゼネカ・アクチエボラーグ Piperazine and piperidine mGluR5 potentiator
KR101511074B1 (en) 2007-04-16 2015-04-13 애브비 인코포레이티드 7-Substituted indole Mcl-1 inhibitors
BRPI0909212A2 (en) 2008-03-28 2015-08-18 Pacific Biosciences California Compositions and method for nucleic acid sequencing
KR101354763B1 (en) 2008-08-25 2014-01-22 아이알엠 엘엘씨 Hedgehog pathway modulators
WO2010087399A1 (en) 2009-01-30 2010-08-05 第一三共株式会社 Urotensin-ii receptor antagonists
JP5518997B2 (en) 2009-04-20 2014-06-11 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Proline derivatives as cathepsin inhibitors
BRPI1014284A2 (en) 2009-04-22 2017-10-10 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv azetidinyl diamides as monoacylglycerol lipase inhibitors
EP2270002A1 (en) 2009-06-18 2011-01-05 Vereniging voor Christelijk Hoger Onderwijs, Wetenschappelijk Onderzoek en Patiëntenzorg Quinazoline derivatives as histamine H4-receptor inhibitors for use in the treatment of inflammatory disorders
KR101256018B1 (en) 2009-08-20 2013-04-18 한국과학기술연구원 1,3,6-Substituted indole derivatives having inhibitory activity for protein kinase
MX339584B (en) 2009-09-09 2016-06-01 Avila Therapeutics Inc Pi3 kinase inhibitors and uses thereof.
CN102812167A (en) 2009-12-30 2012-12-05 阿维拉制药公司 Ligand-directed Covalent Modification Of Protein
AR080057A1 (en) 2010-01-29 2012-03-07 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd PIRIDINES DISUSTITUTED AS ANTI-BANERIGENS
CA2783665A1 (en) * 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 OSI Pharmaceuticals, LLC Biological markers predictive of anti-cancer response to insulin-like growth factor-1 receptor kinase inhibitors
AU2011229542A1 (en) 2010-03-16 2012-11-08 Merck Patent Gmbh Morpholinylquinazolines
SG183426A1 (en) 2010-04-28 2012-09-27 Daiichi Sankyo Co Ltd [5,6] heterocyclic compound
TW201202230A (en) 2010-05-24 2012-01-16 Mitsubishi Tanabe Pharma Corp Novel quinazoline compound
WO2011153553A2 (en) 2010-06-04 2011-12-08 The Regents Of The University Of California Methods and compositions for kinase inhibition
EP2580378A4 (en) 2010-06-08 2014-01-01 Nugen Technologies Inc Methods and composition for multiplex sequencing
US8658131B2 (en) 2010-06-21 2014-02-25 Washington University Compounds comprising 4-benzoylpiperidine as a sigma-1-selective ligand
AU2011282588B2 (en) 2010-07-30 2016-01-07 Oncotherapy Science, Inc. Quinoline derivatives and MELK inhibitors containing the same
BR112013005141A2 (en) 2010-09-03 2016-05-10 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv diazetidinyl diamide as monoacylglycerol lipase inhibitors
PL2621923T3 (en) 2010-09-29 2017-08-31 Intervet International B.V. N-heteroaryl compounds with cyclic bridging unit for the treatment of parasitic diseases
RU2013123275A (en) 2010-10-22 2014-11-27 Янссен Фармацевтика Нв PIPERIDIN-4-ILAZETIDINDIAMIDES AS MONOACYLGLYCERINLIPASE INHIBITORS
WO2012174489A2 (en) 2011-06-15 2012-12-20 The Ohio State University Small molecule composite surfaces as inhibitors of protein-protein interactions
KR20140048216A (en) 2011-06-29 2014-04-23 오츠카 세이야쿠 가부시키가이샤 Quinazolines as therapeutic compounds and related methods of use
CN103087077B (en) 2011-11-03 2016-05-18 上海希迈医药科技有限公司 Thienopyrimidine and furans miazines derivative, its preparation method and in application pharmaceutically
WO2013096455A1 (en) * 2011-12-20 2013-06-27 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Methods for diagnosing and treating oncogenic kras-associated cancer
AU2013237226A1 (en) 2012-03-19 2014-10-09 Emory University Quinazoline compounds and their use in therapy
WO2013155077A1 (en) * 2012-04-09 2013-10-17 Board Of Regents,The University Of Texas System Response markers for src inhibitor therapies
JP6399660B2 (en) 2012-04-10 2018-10-03 ザ・リージエンツ・オブ・ザ・ユニバーシテイー・オブ・カリフオルニア Cancer treatment compositions and methods
KR20150006477A (en) 2012-05-09 2015-01-16 그래댈리스, 인코포레이티드 Bi-functional short-hairpin rna (bi-shrna) specific for single-nucleotide kras mutations
JO3300B1 (en) 2012-06-06 2018-09-16 Novartis Ag Compounds and compositions for modulating egfr activity
PT2872491T (en) 2012-07-11 2021-08-05 Blueprint Medicines Corp Inhibitors of the fibroblast growth factor receptor
CA2882879A1 (en) 2012-08-24 2014-02-27 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound
BR112015022417A2 (en) 2013-03-14 2017-07-18 Convergene Llc methods and compositions for inhibiting bromodomain-containing proteins
US9745319B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-08-29 Araxes Pharma Llc Irreversible covalent inhibitors of the GTPase K-Ras G12C
TW201524952A (en) 2013-03-15 2015-07-01 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRAS G12C
US9227978B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2016-01-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of Kras G12C
JP6518656B2 (en) 2013-06-13 2019-05-22 バイオデシー, インコーポレイテッド Method of screening candidate biochemical entities targeting a target biological entity
EP3016946B1 (en) 2013-07-03 2022-10-12 Karyopharm Therapeutics Inc. Substituted benzofuranyl and benzoxazolyl compounds and pharmaceutical uses thereof
WO2015017501A1 (en) 2013-08-02 2015-02-05 Molex Incorporated Power connector
CN104418860B (en) 2013-08-20 2016-09-07 中国科学院广州生物医药与健康研究院 Pyrimido heterocycle compound and Pharmaceutical composition thereof and application
UA119971C2 (en) * 2013-10-10 2019-09-10 Араксіс Фарма Ллк Inhibitors of kras g12c
TWI659021B (en) 2013-10-10 2019-05-11 亞瑞克西斯製藥公司 Inhibitors of kras g12c
US9376559B2 (en) 2013-11-22 2016-06-28 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Reverse staged impact copolymers
WO2015108992A1 (en) 2014-01-15 2015-07-23 Blueprint Medicines Corporation Heterobicyclic compounds and their use as fgfr4 receptor inhibitors
US9840509B2 (en) 2014-02-03 2017-12-12 Cadila Healthcare Limited Heterocyclic compounds
KR102663309B1 (en) 2014-03-20 2024-05-03 카펠라 테라퓨틱스, 인크. Benzimidazole derivatives as erbb tyrosine kinase inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
NZ724691A (en) 2014-03-24 2018-02-23 Guangdong Zhongsheng Pharmaceutical Co Ltd Quinoline derivatives as smo inhibitors
CA2950581A1 (en) 2014-05-30 2015-12-03 The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York Multivalent ras binding compounds
JO3556B1 (en) 2014-09-18 2020-07-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Combination therapies for treatment of cancer
WO2016049568A1 (en) 2014-09-25 2016-03-31 Araxes Pharma Llc Methods and compositions for inhibition of ras
JP2017528498A (en) 2014-09-25 2017-09-28 アラクセス ファーマ エルエルシー Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant protein
WO2016049565A1 (en) 2014-09-25 2016-03-31 Araxes Pharma Llc Compositions and methods for inhibition of ras
MX2017009571A (en) 2015-01-23 2018-09-27 Aclaris Therapeutics Inc Heterocyclic itk inhibitors for treating inflammation and cancer.
US10246424B2 (en) 2015-04-10 2019-04-02 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
ES2856880T3 (en) 2015-04-15 2021-09-28 Araxes Pharma Llc KRAS Condensed Tricyclic Inhibitors and Methods of Using Them
JP6869947B2 (en) 2015-07-22 2021-05-12 アラクセス ファーマ エルエルシー Use of substituted quinazoline compound and its G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS and / or NRAS protein as an inhibitor
US10144724B2 (en) 2015-07-22 2018-12-04 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
US10689356B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-06-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
EP3356349A1 (en) 2015-09-28 2018-08-08 Araxes Pharma LLC Inhibitors of kras g12c mutant proteins
EP3364977A4 (en) 2015-10-19 2019-09-04 Araxes Pharma LLC Method for screening inhibitors of ras
US10414757B2 (en) 2015-11-16 2019-09-17 Araxes Pharma Llc 2-substituted quinazoline compounds comprising a substituted heterocyclic group and methods of use thereof
US9988357B2 (en) 2015-12-09 2018-06-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Methods for preparation of quinazoline derivatives
US10822312B2 (en) 2016-03-30 2020-11-03 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use
US10646488B2 (en) 2016-07-13 2020-05-12 Araxes Pharma Llc Conjugates of cereblon binding compounds and G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
EP3519402A1 (en) 2016-09-29 2019-08-07 Araxes Pharma LLC Inhibitors of kras g12c mutant proteins
US10377743B2 (en) 2016-10-07 2019-08-13 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of RAS and methods of use thereof

Cited By (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10919850B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2021-02-16 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRas G12C
US10927125B2 (en) 2013-10-10 2021-02-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted cinnolines as inhibitors of KRAS G12C
US11878985B2 (en) 2013-10-10 2024-01-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazolines as inhibitors of KRAS G12C
US10829458B2 (en) 2015-04-10 2020-11-10 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
US10647703B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-05-12 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10689356B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-06-23 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10975071B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2021-04-13 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10730867B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-08-04 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10858343B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-12-08 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10875842B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2020-12-29 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US10882847B2 (en) 2015-09-28 2021-01-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US11021470B2 (en) 2015-11-16 2021-06-01 Araxes Pharma Llc 2-substituted quinazoline compounds comprising a substituted heterocyclic group and methods of use thereof
US10646488B2 (en) 2016-07-13 2020-05-12 Araxes Pharma Llc Conjugates of cereblon binding compounds and G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
US10723738B2 (en) 2016-09-29 2020-07-28 Araxes Pharma Llc Inhibitors of KRAS G12C mutant proteins
US11136308B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2021-10-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Substituted quinazoline and quinazolinone compounds and methods of use thereof
US11059819B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2021-07-13 Janssen Biotech, Inc. Fused hetero-hetero bicyclic compounds and methods of use thereof
US11274093B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-03-15 Araxes Pharma Llc Fused bicyclic benzoheteroaromatic compounds and methods of use thereof
US11279689B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-03-22 Araxes Pharma Llc 1-(3-(6-(3-hydroxynaphthalen-1-yl)benzofuran-2-yl)azetidin-1 yl)prop-2-en-1-one derivatives and similar compounds as KRAS G12C modulators for treating cancer
US11358959B2 (en) 2017-01-26 2022-06-14 Araxes Pharma Llc Benzothiophene and benzothiazole compounds and methods of use thereof
US10745385B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2020-08-18 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRAS
US11377441B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2022-07-05 Araxes Pharma Llc Covalent inhibitors of KRAS
US11639346B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2023-05-02 Araxes Pharma Llc Quinazoline derivatives as modulators of mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS
US10736897B2 (en) 2017-05-25 2020-08-11 Araxes Pharma Llc Compounds and methods of use thereof for treatment of cancer
CN112778284A (en) * 2019-11-01 2021-05-11 四川海思科制药有限公司 Pyrimido-cyclic derivative and application thereof in medicine
WO2021113595A1 (en) * 2019-12-06 2021-06-10 Beta Pharma, Inc. Phosphorus derivatives as kras inhibitors
CN114456110A (en) * 2022-03-02 2022-05-10 重庆南松凯博生物制药有限公司 Synthesis method of 7-chloro-4-hydroxyquinoline-3-carboxylic acid

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US10111874B2 (en) 2018-10-30
UY36307A (en) 2016-04-29
EP3193851B1 (en) 2020-10-21
WO2016044772A1 (en) 2016-03-24
TW201625305A (en) 2016-07-16
JP2017528488A (en) 2017-09-28
TWI694837B (en) 2020-06-01
EP3193851A1 (en) 2017-07-26
US20160166571A1 (en) 2016-06-16
JP2022168089A (en) 2022-11-04
ES2835729T3 (en) 2021-06-23
JO3556B1 (en) 2020-07-05

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10111874B2 (en) Combination therapies for treatment of cancer
US11944627B2 (en) Methods for treating hematological malignancies and Ewing's sarcoma
US20210317127A1 (en) Heterocyclic spiro compounds and methods of use thereof for the treatment of cancer
US10829458B2 (en) Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
US20210177851A1 (en) Novel benzylamino substituted quinazolines and derivatives as sos1 inhibitors
US10351550B2 (en) Substituted quinazoline compounds and methods of use thereof
US11021470B2 (en) 2-substituted quinazoline compounds comprising a substituted heterocyclic group and methods of use thereof
US10745385B2 (en) Covalent inhibitors of KRAS
US20230095934A1 (en) Treatment of hematological malignancies with inhibitors of menin
US10646488B2 (en) Conjugates of cereblon binding compounds and G12C mutant KRAS, HRAS or NRAS protein modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
US20210380595A1 (en) 2-(2-acryloyl-2,6-diazaspiro[3.4]octan-6-yl)-6-(1h-indazol-4-yl)-benzonitrile derivatives and related compounds as inhibitors of g12c mutant kras protein for inhibiting tumor metastasis
US20220112192A1 (en) Compounds and methods of use thereof for treatment of cancer
TW201446745A (en) ERK inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2024054956A1 (en) Heterobifunctional compounds and methods of treating disease

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION

AS Assignment

Owner name: ARAXES PHARMA LLC, CALIFORNIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:ARAXES PHARMA LLC;REEL/FRAME:056969/0864

Effective date: 20201008

Owner name: JANSSEN BIOTECH, INC., PENNSYLVANIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:ARAXES PHARMA LLC;REEL/FRAME:056969/0864

Effective date: 20201008

AS Assignment

Owner name: ARAXES PHARMA LLC, CALIFORNIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:JANSSEN BIOTECH, INC.;REEL/FRAME:058604/0004

Effective date: 20211116